he_o like_v well_o of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n why_o then_o enlighten_v he_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o in_o their_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n so_o than_o although_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v neither_o by_o wit_n nor_o by_o reason_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o by_o his_o show_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o experience_n itself_o avouch_v it_o sufficient_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o beastly_a blockishness_n or_o rather_o bear_v a_o spiteful_a rancour_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v of_o my_o own_o towardness_n i_o be_o a_o traitor_n too_o god_n for_o we_o must_v always_o come_v back_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o 7._o and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o excel_v other_o s._n paul_n then_o do_v in_o that_o say_n pull_v down_o all_o loftiness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v advance_v himself_o nor_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v â—ught_v of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o every_o whit_n of_o it_o come_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o text_n s._n paul_n show_v by_o experience_n how_o the_o eâ—â—esians_n have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v their_o â—â—ole_a faith_n ground_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n upon_o god_n free_a goodâ—â—sse_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o but_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v wrought_v beforehand_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o maze_n as_o god_n everlasting_a ordinance_n for_o he_o show_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n how_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o we_o play_v not_o the_o churl_n with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v we_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o mark_n from_o before_o all_o everlastingness_n that_o be_v too_o say_v for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v we_o too_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o child_n now_o than_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o leave_v make_v of_o long_o range_v when_o the_o case_n concern_v our_o impute_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n only_o mere_a mercy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v do_v show_v it_o well_o enough_o â–ª_o because_o that_o as_o i_o haâ—e_z say_v afore_o the_o same_o come_v not_o from_o our_o own_o mother_n wit_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o above_o &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n communicate_v not_o too_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n but_o only_o so_o such_o as_o he_o ly_v furthermore_o here_o be_v many_o word_n well_o worth_a the_o weigh_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n paul_n intend_v too_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o except_o god_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o be_v one_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n fail_v not_o too_o show_v therewithal_o the_o inestimable_a benyfite_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o mean_v too_o assure_v we_o too_o the_o inâ—ent_n we_o may_v have_v a_o infallible_a warrant_n too_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o doubt_v or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n love_v we_o or_o hat_n we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o too_o pray_v true_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o see_v how_o our_o salvation_n be_v utter_o defeat_v according_a too_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o by_o flee_v unto_o gyd_a with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o say_a warrant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o 〈◊〉_d too_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v warrant_v that_o unless_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o question_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n also_o for_o even_o when_o god_n threaten_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o â—est_n nor_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o well_o his_o threaten_n as_o his_o promise_n have_v their_o execution_n sure_a and_o certain_a howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o correct_v of_o all_o distrust_n in_o we_o as_o whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v s._n paul_n have_v term_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n god_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o you_o of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o lay_v forth_o his_o heart_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o settle_v yourselves_o upon_o it_o moreover_o also_o he_o say_v that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o make_v we_o too_o love_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o wirlesse_a or_o rather_o stark_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v scorn_n of_o our_o own_o welfare_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n which_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v far_o of_o and_o unknown_a too_o we_o but_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o too_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v he_o self_n in_o sacrifice_n too_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n his_o father_n unless_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o settle_a belief_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o come_v too_o good_a end_n if_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o too_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_n and_o perplexity_n but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o bind_v and_o whole_o indebt_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o he_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n â–ª_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v in_o such_o wise_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o too_o we_o as_o if_o god_n show_v himself_o visible_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o 19_o and_o let_v we_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n how_o it_o be_v anouch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 23._o that_o when_o
be_v any_o speech_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v too_o say_v of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v and_o in_o fashion_v we_o anew_o after_o his_o own_o image_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o forlorn_a yea_o and_o utter_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n he_o have_v set_v we_o up_o ageyn_fw-mi and_o take_v we_o up_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o content_v too_o show_v we_o his_o bounteousenesse_n in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o intend_v too_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o too_o give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o we_o too_o learn_v too_o wonder_n at_o too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v so_o great_a so_o high_a so_o excellent_a and_o so_o worthy_a benefit_n with_o such_o reverence_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o here_o 16._o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o angel_n principality_n too_o show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v devise_v any_o thing_n so_o high_a and_o noble_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a too_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o colossian_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o many_o man_n do_v even_o at_o that_o time_n magnify_v the_o angel_n too_o deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n power_n or_o virtue_n 21._o and_o his_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o execute_v he_o work_v and_o although_o they_o be_v dominion_n and_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o too_o have_v all_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o must_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v look_v at_o of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a loadestar_n and_o too_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o in_o who_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a too_o be_v mark_v still_o for_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o adays_o among_o the_o papist_n too_o allege_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o make_v ydol_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o worship_n they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o the_o seruis_fw-la which_o belong_v alone_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o thus_o do_v they_o allege_v how_o now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o uirgâ—â—_n marie_n be_v our_o advocate_n see_v she_o live_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o mirror_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n ueâ—ily_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n shall_v serve_v too_o bereave_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o therefore_o so_o then_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o oath_n man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n serve_v not_o too_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o too_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o he_o nor_o too_o cause_v his_o office_n too_o be_v deal_v away_o too_o this_o man_n and_o too_o that_o man_n wheretoo_o then_o too_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o virtue_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o all_o god_n child_n 37._o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o party_n too_o who_o we_o must_v resort_v and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o the_o more_o impair_v though_o jesus_n christ_n overpeere_v they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o then_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o mark_v upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o taunteeh_o such_o as_o will_v needs_o exalt_v the_o angel_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v for_o he_o say_v very_o well_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v power_n virtue_n &_o principality_n but_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n still_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v so_o ground_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o our_o salvation_n now_o then_o what_o a_o ungraciousness_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v jesus_n christ_n and_o go_v seek_v too_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o even_o they_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o riches_n which_o god_n have_v utter_v in_o knit_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o consequent_o in_o call_v we_o too_o he_o too_o be_v his_o own_o child_n by_o that_o mean_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o our_o salvation_n ought_v too_o frame_v we_o the_o better_a too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o make_v we_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o without_o swarâ—ing_v from_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n in_o hope_n through_o the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o s._n paul_n mean_v short_o to_o blame_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o help_n add_v too_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o desire_v we_o more_o than_o too_o be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o our_o full_a happiness_n there_o 〈…〉_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o beeleeve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o hauâ—_n confidence_n that_o we_o may_v press_v unto_o god_n the_o access_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o trust_v or_o confidence_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v also_o boldness_n too_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o head_n upright_o not_o as_o presume_v any_o whit_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o too_o come_v thither_o rechles_o but_o we_o must_v always_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n 8._o that_o although_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n goodness_n yet_o must_v we_o evermore_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v always_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n throne_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n toward_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n we_o see_v then_o how_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v too_o hold_v we_o fast_o too_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o what_o our_o forwardness_n be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v too_o make_v we_o cleave_v fast_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o unsteadfastness_n have_v we_o as_o you_o will_v say_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o settle_a wit_n it_o be_v enough_o too_o do_v we_o too_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v possess_v god_n son_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v wish_v 32._o it_o be_v enough_o too_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o one_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v already_o but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o dubble_v and_o confirm_v his_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n too_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o give_v too_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n again_o too_o believe_v for_o one_o day_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v too_o do_v it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n too_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o â—isking_v by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wilful_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o point_n and_o we_o can_v be_v win_v or_o persuade_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n too_o come_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o too_o rest_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o saint_n paul_n set_v we_o down_o here_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v mark_v well_o 51._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n too_o open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o at_o his_o death_n the_o uâ—yle_n of_o the_o temple_n
saint_n paul_n be_v not_o content_v here_o with_o set_v down_o a_o kindred_n among_o man_n too_o show_v that_o he_o meane_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v match_v with_o abraham_n david_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v match_v even_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n too_o and_o sooth_o we_o may_v well_o have_v that_o dignity_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o vouchsafe_v too_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o have_v knit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v coin_n unto_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n consider_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o moreover_o not_o too_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o ne_o too_o turn_v away_o but_o understand_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v too_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v our_o mediator_n too_o the_o intent_n we_o 〈◊〉_d come_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o we_o may_v come_v with_o full_a trust_n before_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n and_o not_o stick_v too_o call_v god_n our_o father_n with_o open_a mouth_n â—â—cause_fw-mi he_o have_v show_v 16._o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o brother_n by_o adoption_n 15._o and_o we_o need_v not_o too_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v and_o avow_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v too_o god_n so_o join_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v make_v now_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o vouchsafe_v too_o reform_v our_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o go_v too_o his_o school_n and_o endeavour_n and_o enforce_v ourselves_o too_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a too_o serve_v he_o always_o in_o perfection_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v too_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v too_o resort_v still_o unto_o he_o see_v the_o need_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o so_o let_v we_o all_o say_v almighty_a god_n heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o five_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n too_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 16._o that_o according_a too_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o grant_v you_o too_o be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o innards_a man._n 17._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n too_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o the_o wideness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o lovingness_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god._n we_o have_v see_v this_o morning_n by_o what_o entrance_n we_o must_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o intend_v too_o be_v hear_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o too_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v well_o like_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o pray_v unto_o god_n 9_o that_o we_o must_v call_v he_o father_n and_o how_o dare_v man_n be_v so_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n sure_o we_o can_v allege_v no_o right_a whereby_o too_o claim_v any_o such_o dignity_n for_o not_o even_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o we_o too_o pray_v too_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n except_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n for_o on_o whether_o side_n be_v the_o angel_n akyn_n too_o we_o shall_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aunt_n or_o grandmother_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n too_o be_v short_a we_o must_v resort_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o have_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n whereby_o god_n avow_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o when_o we_o once_o have_v that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no_o see_v we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o upon_o a_o foolish_a rashness_n by_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o selflyke_a but_o with_o obedience_n too_o his_o commandment_n again_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o think_v too_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v do_v but_o run_v astray_o and_o have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o door_n already_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o none_o excuse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o deed_n they_o that_o pester_v up_o a_o throng_n of_o patron_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o hope_v too_o be_v well_o welcome_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o devotion_n and_o all_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o too_o appoint_v officer_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o it_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n too_o give_v leave_v too_o who_o he_o list_v too_o plead_v mens_fw-la caces_fw-la too_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v advocate_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n yea_o and_o we_o must_v bethink_v we_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v never_o be_v aught_o worth_a but_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n so_o as_o we_o take_v our_o rule_n from_o thence_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o a_o god_n say_v he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v and_o what_o style_n and_o speech_n we_o shall_v use_v 14._o we_o must_v come_v too_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v we_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o so_o then_o we_o must_v use_v this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o simple_o obey_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o we_o know_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o only_a one_o god_n _o it_o be_v not_o alone_a with_o ceremony_n as_o with_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o howbeit_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o do_v we_o in_o pray_v too_o he_o for_o we_o come_v thither_o as_o poor_a soul_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v worse_a than_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o god_n man_n must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o
then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v too_o distribute_v his_o gift_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o thereupon_o we_o have_v too_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o surmize_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a do_v foul_o deceive_v himself_o two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n too_o profit_n still_o with_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v one_o point_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o bind_v too_o do_v good_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o his_o trust_n as_o a_o paâ—â—n_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o mean_a and_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n must_v not_o envy_v they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_n too_o have_v it_o so_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n now_o than_o we_o see_v whereat_o the_o prophet_n amed_z namely_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v ourselves_o too_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o belong_v too_o our_o salvation_n as_o none_o of_o we_o refuse_v too_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o belike_o these_o fantastical_a person_n who_o will_v have_v god_n too_o send_v they_o some_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v or_o read_v let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o foolish_a overween_a but_o let_v all_o of_o we_o both_o great_a and_o small_a submit_v ourselves_o sober_o too_o the_o order_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v set_v which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v great_a skill_n and_o be_v well_o see_v in_o thou_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v shall_v strain_v themselves_o too_o serve_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o do_v 8._o for_o too_o that_o end_n have_v god_n advance_v they_o above_o other_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o envious_a for_o that_o they_o see_v not_o themselves_o too_o have_v like_o portion_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o god_n forget_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o gracious_a gift_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v too_o their_o profit_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n of_o they_o at_o leastwise_o so_o the_o order_n be_v always_o keep_v now_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n together_o too_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o law_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o without_o break_v of_o it_o for_o in_o good_a sooth_n be_v it_o not_o set_v down_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n be_v so_o high_a mind_v that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v shake_v of_o that_o yoke_n what_o have_v i_o too_o do_v will_v every_o man_n say_v too_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o fellow_n see_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o ought_v we_o not_o too_o fetch_v thence_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o too_o know_v why_o then_o shall_v any_o one_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n thus_o will_v there_o be_v a_o horrible_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v submit_v himself_o too_o be_v teach_v no_o man_n will_v be_v a_o learner_n too_o have_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n over_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o of_o man_n device_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n set_v down_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 40._o who_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v 16._o as_o man_n send_v by_o he_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o father_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a must_v also_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v in_o effect_n what_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v when_o s._n paul_n impute_v the_o have_v of_o prophet_n teacher_n &_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n furthermore_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a and_o make_v no_o stick_v too_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v preach_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v always_o lerner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o when_o we_o have_v good_a and_o faythfullteacher_n and_o other_o that_o labour_v too_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n jeâ—â—s_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forget_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o 〈…〉_o man_n can_v put_v themselves_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o 〈…〉_o too_o speak_v one_o word_n too_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n â–ª_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v say_v 99_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o pass_v all_o wit_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n understand_v no_o whit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o too_o revele_v the_o thing_n too_o we_o which_o else_o be_v too_o high_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o now_o then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n true_o expound_v and_o apply_v right_o too_o our_o use_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n spirit_n give_v we_o record_v that_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o homage_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n demand_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o we_o beewray_v right_a well_o that_o we_o take_v not_o god_n for_o our_o king_n nor_o be_v willing_a too_o honour_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o too_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o command_v and_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v yield_v such_o obedience_n as_o too_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o without_o gainsay_v so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v acquit_v himself_o faithful_o and_o the_o residue_n be_v not_o so_o high_a mind_v as_o to_o say_v tush_o i_o may_v forbear_v it_o well_o ynongh_v but_o receive_v the_o thing_n willing_o which_o be_v speak_v too_o they_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o too_o be_v teach_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o length_n again_o anon_o now_o besides_o this_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o set_v down_o express_v yet_o better_o how_o great_o forecast_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o which_o be_v requisite_a &_o convenient_a too_o bring_v they_o too_o the_o heritage_n of_o salvation_n â–ª_o we_o must_v note_v here_o concern_v these_o office_n which_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v that_o some_o of_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o purpose_n too_o continue_v too_o the_o world_n end_n â—ut_z only_o too_o publish_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n though_o every_o man_n show_v not_o himself_o obedient_a unto_o it_o 1._o then_o be_v there_o that_o special_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n ordain_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 7._o unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n be_v join_v afterward_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o authorize_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v companion_n and_o helpfellowe_n who_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n 〈…〉_o in_o commission_n with_o they_o too_o sow_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v saint_n paul_n name_n evangelist_n or_o gospeler_n according_a whereunto_o 5._o write_v unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v â–ª_o go_v through_o diligent_o with_o the_o work_v of_o a_o evangelist_n those_o two_o office_n then_o serve_v but_o for_o that_o tyme._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n we_o have_v it_o not_o so_o excellent_a now_o adays_o as_o it_o be_v then_o as_o man_n see_v for_o god_n have_v abate_v his_o gift_n because_o of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o as_o liberal_a as_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o be_v unworthy_a too_o have_v his_o treasure_n so_o large_o pour_v out_o as_o they_o have_v they_o at_o the_o first_o upspring_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o â–ª_o howsoever_o we_o fare_v the_o prophet_n serve_v too_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expounder_n of_o god_n will_v and_o have_v a_o much_o high_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o common_a teacher_n have_v who_o office_n be_v too_o instruct_v as_o for_o the_o shepherd_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v ordinary_a charge_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o place_n as_o much_o be_v too_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teacher_n as_o we_o see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o shepherd_n except_o he_o teach_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o teacher_n have_v a_o several_a charge_n by_o thâ—_z self_n which_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o a_o good_a &_o sound_a understanding_n of_o they_o &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v his_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_a above_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o teacher_n â–ª_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o the_o report_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n neither_o do_v jesus_n christ_n ordain_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o too_o all_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o and_o as_z gap_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o why_o for_o their_o commission_n reach_v further_a you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_n too_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n that_o be_v too_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o several_a church_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v here_o will_v i_o abide_v as_o much_o be_v too_o be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o they_o go_v about_o the_o world_n too_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o too_o some_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n have_v timothy_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ill_o be_v forbear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v fain_o too_o shift_v his_o place_n 5._o now_o one_o where_o and_o now_o another_o where_o titus_z be_v allot_v too_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o settle_v there_o but_o yet_o be_v he_o fain_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o church_n howbeit_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v too_o and_o fro_o according_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o need_n require_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o these_o lewd_a folk_n which_o will_v pervert_v all_o order_n of_o gounerment_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n do_v spite_n god_n in_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o tarry_v always_o in_o one_o place_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o flat_a mock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n you_o see_v then_o how_o we_o have_v too_o mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o trumpet_n too_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o that_o they_o have_v evangelist_n in_o like_a charge_n with_o they_o too_o bear_v they_o company_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v prophet_n also_o which_o be_v conversant_a more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o after_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n according_a as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o that_o s._n paul_n stand_v mighty_o upon_o that_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v aught_o too_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a 23._o and_o serve_v more_o too_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v shepherdess_n 2d_o we_o see_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n barnabas_n ordain_v of_o they_o every_o where_o and_o also_o how_o he_o command_v titus_n &_o timothy_n to_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o provide_v as_o they_o may_v always_o have_v some_o shepherd_n too_o guide_v they_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n now_o then_o sith_o we_o see_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o minister_n and_o shepherdess_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o place_n appoint_v they_o too_o say_v thou_o must_v look_v about_o thou_o here_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o a_o bulwark_n or_o in_o some_o tower_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v too_o gad_n here_o and_o there_o but_o too_o hold_v himself_o bind_v too_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o mark_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o variety_n too_o be_v short_a let_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o show_v it_o in_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o convenient_a mean_n too_o draw_v they_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o a_o day_n we_o have_v no_o more_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o ordinary_a evangelist_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o all_o help_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o deed_n he_o chastyze_v our_o unthankefulness_n and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o word_n despise_v he_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o they_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v such_o zeal_n to_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o think_v our_o state_n too_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o we_o have_v none_o apostle_n now_o adays_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v it_o be_v right_a necessary_a consider_v the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o man_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o they_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v order_n set_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o must_v come_v back_o too_o the_o thing_n before_o allege_v namely_o that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o such_o shepherdess_n as_o labour_v too_o guide_v we_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o we_o have_v teacher_n also_o which_o be_v able_a too_o maintain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n among_o we_o and_o too_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o withstand_v all_o sect_n and_o error_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o grace_n ought_v too_o be_v so_o esteem_v we_o must_v not_o grudge_v against_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o
and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v niggardly_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o so_o as_o all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashyons_n sake_n sure_o we_o unhallow_a god_n name_n in_o so_o do_v and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o do_v he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o only_o with_o their_o lip_n 8._o be_v far_o of_o from_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v 6._o well_o how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o too_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o heart_n must_v go_v before_o and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v make_v a_o thunder_a within_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a melody_n that_o can_v be_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o mouth_n speak_v alone_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o flat_a mockery_n and_o although_o man_n allow_v of_o we_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v god_n refuse_v our_o pay_v of_o he_o with_o such_o coin_n that_o be_v too_o say_v with_o folly_n and_o thing_n of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n aâ—d_v he_o can_v well_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o we_o lay_v open_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o then_o must_v we_o also_o do_v â—ur_n duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o toll_v forward_o by_o our_o example_n and_o here_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o god_n now_o adays_o for_o all_o the_o countenance_n that_o man_n make_v of_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o howl_n and_o yell_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o papistry_n that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n ought_v too_o hold_v himself_o well_o pay_v when_o they_o have_v bark_v at_o their_o parchment_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unhallow_v tear_v in_o piece_n yea_o and_o utter_o falsify_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v neither_o advyzednesse_n wit_n nor_o understanding_n in_o their_o do_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o throat_n have_v yell_v it_o out_o aloud_o yea_o and_o even_o among_o we_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n do_v common_o seek_v nothing_o but_o too_o glorify_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o principal_a in_o make_v countenance_n too_o pay_v god_n some_o piece_n of_o their_o arreerage_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o cold_a and_o sâ—ender_a this_o exercyze_n of_o talk_v one_o too_o another_o in_o song_n hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o for_o hardly_o can_v one_o word_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o we_o that_o may_v edify_v lewd_a talk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v we_o sing_v unchaste_a and_o ribauld_o song_n and_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n but_o than_o ought_v this_o matter_n too_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v if_o man_n pardon_v themselves_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n according_a too_o the_o sentence_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o his_o touch_v of_o three_o word_n here_o together_o which_o import_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o it_o be_v too_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o wherewith_o too_o entertain_v one_o another_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o sâ—ndrie_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o become_v we_o if_o variety_n delight_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n lay_v forth_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o goodness_n toowardes_n we_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundree_v melody_n too_o delight_v we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a diversity_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v here_o correct_v our_o unthankfulness_n by_o add_v these_o divers_a wooâ—dâ—s_n too_o show_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v too_o dull_a if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v when_o our_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o so_o many_o way_n see_v we_o can_v set_v our_o mind_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o benefit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o add_v yield_v always_o thanks_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o harp_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o grieve_v we_o nor_o weary_a we_o and_o why_o see_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o benefyte_n of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o answerableness_n on_o our_o part_n too_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o good_a turn_n do_v any_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o we_o receive_v not_o at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o good_a turn_n at_o god_n hand_n now_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v thank_v he_o a_o twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o occupy_v ourselves_o otherwise_o ever_o after_o when_o as_o our_o lord_n renew_v and_o refresh_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o too_o mark_v well_o this_o say_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v tootoo_o unmindful_a of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v too_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n from_o year_n too_o year_n from_o month_n too_o month_n from_o day_n too_o day_n and_o from_o hour_n too_o hour_n and_o too_o yield_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v protest_v ourselves_o too_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n too_o be_v behold_v too_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o too_o perform_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v how_o david_n say_v what_o recompense_n shall_v i_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o 13._o 6._o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o order_n which_o god_n keep_v in_o govern_v we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o pass_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n in_o number_n insomuch_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o endeavour_n too_o apply_v all_o our_o wit_n thereunto_o all_o leastwyse_a let_v we_o am_z toward_o it_o and_o like_v as_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o show_v himâ—elfe_n libre_fw-la all_o towards_o we_o but_o flow_v continual_o as_o a_o fountain_n yea_o even_o by_o so_o many_o stream_n as_o be_v able_a too_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o show_v continual_o without_o cease_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d behold_v to_o so_o good_a and_o kind_a heart_a a_o father_n and_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v too_o blockish_a in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o many_o way_n god_n allure_v and_o spur_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o slothfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v we_o comprehend_v it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o have_v too_o small_a and_o narrow_a a_o wit._n and_o when_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v god_n benefit_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o tongue_n too_o express_v nothing_o near_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o of_o who_o be_v it_o long_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o one_o word_n we_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v till_o another_o time_n and_o return_v too_o it_o again_o as_o slow_o as_o may_v be_v whereof_o come_v such_o slackness_n even_o of_o our_o shet_n of_o our_o eye_n although_o god_n show_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 35._o and_o our_o lamp_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v name_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o 12._o let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n which_o turn_v the_o unbeliever_n away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v they_o down_o here_o beneath_o until_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o final_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o that_o we_o can_v profit_v well_o by_o the_o gospel_n until_o we_o be_v put_v in_o readiness_n that_o be_v too_o say_v until_o as_o need_n be_v we_o be_v weed_v out_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o dispose_v we_o too_o himself_o as_o our_o only_a travel_n may_v be_v too_o come_v always_o forewarder_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o until_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v also_o quite_o rid_v and_o set_v loose_a from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v too_o hinder_a we_o if_o we_o know_v this_o once_o we_o shall_v have_v profit_v well_o for_o one_o day_n but_o saint_n paul_n add_v one_o other_o title_n too_o the_o gospel_n which_o serve_v too_o make_v we_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o courage_n to_o fight_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v give_v you_o hard_a skirmish_n insomuch_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a too_o withstand_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o hour_n if_o god_n aid_v you_o not_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o succour_n that_o god_n give_v you_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o enforce_v yourselves_o to_o withstand_v all_o evil_a you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o war_n and_o why_o for_o the_o gospel_n bring_v always_o that_o benefit_n with_o it_o now_o it_o be_v much_o when_o we_o can_v fight_v without_o be_v afraid_a for_o we_o see_v in_o what_o take_v they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o advice_n in_o they_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o too_o be_v short_a the_o trouble_n do_v always_o dismay_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n with_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o for_o if_o we_o be_v reckless_a we_o shall_v be_v overraught_v by_o and_o by_o howbeit_o this_o care_n be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o battle_n free_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o well_o settle_a mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o will_v utter_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v too_o make_v we_o quiet_a so_o as_o no_o such_o fear_n attach_v we_o as_o may_v make_v we_o too_o turn_v head_n or_o disfurnish_v we_o of_o advice_n but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v pinch_v the_o more_o we_o may_v flee_v unto_o god_n pray_v he_o too_o succour_v we_o and_o too_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o need_n which_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v now_o than_o we_o see_v what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o too_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o too_o hold_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n too_o travel_v free_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o have_v a_o quiet_a mind_n too_o serve_v god_n trust_v assure_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v too_o endure_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o he_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o too_o succour_v we_o in_o some_o one_o assault_n but_o too_o continue_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o sustain_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v further_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n or_o buckler_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v god_n word_n as_o touch_v this_o shield_n he_o set_v down_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v beat_v back_o the_o burn_a or_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n whoorl_v at_o we_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o saint_n paul_n use_v here_o a_o needless_a speech_n in_o put_v god_n word_n and_o faith_n asunder_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o furtherfoorth_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n also_o advauntage_v we_o not_o except_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n but_o his_o distinguish_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o go_v joint_o together_o be_v for_o the_o easy_a declare_v of_o they_o and_o he_o set_v faith_n for_o the_o buckler_n too_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v therewith_o ward_v all_o the_o dart_n of_o our_o enemy_n yet_o again_o he_o show_v we_o that_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v not_o able_a too_o ward_v the_o blow_n that_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v deadly_a for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o too_o say_v simple_o too_o ward_v the_o blow_n or_o assault_n but_o he_o say_v the_o dart_n now_o man_n see_v that_o one_o shall_v soon_o â—ee_n hit_v unwares_o with_o dart_n than_o with_o spear_n or_o sword_n like_v as_o now_o adays_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o be_v hit_v with_o a_o hargabusse_n or_o with_o a_o double_a canon_n than_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v swindged_a before_o one_o face_n and_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o shun_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o set_v down_o the_o devil_n dart_n like_a as_o he_o have_v erst_o set_v down_o his_o wile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o satan_n not_o only_o use_v force_v but_o also_o may_v wound_v we_o too_o death_n by_o subtle_a mean_n if_o we_o be_v not_o fence_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o behove_v we_o too_o know_v his_o while_n 11._o and_o without_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v never_o withstand_v he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o besides_o that_o have_v such_o store_n of_o wile_n as_o none_o can_v have_v more_o too_o beguile_v we_o and_o too_o entrap_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v these_o warning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wake_v too_o apply_v the_o promise_n too_o our_o behoof_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o he_o set_v down_o fiery_a dart_n too_o show_v that_o his_o wound_n shall_v be_v deadly_a as_o i_o say_v afore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o power_n afore_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o thereby_o now_o we_o see_v what_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o look_v how_o much_o be_v attribute_v too_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o faith_n borrow_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o liberality_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o text_n saint_n paul_n mean_v too_o humble_v we_o and_o too_o show_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o too_o provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v and_o requisite_n too_o our_o victory_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v themselves_o shield_n of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bulwark_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v too_o repulse_n satan_n withal_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n as_o they_o say_v and_o satan_n will_v but_o sport_v he_o at_o their_o presumption_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o ween_v they_o have_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o world_n too_o fortify_v they_o it_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o at_o their_o need_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o make_v faith_n our_o bucklar_n that_o be_v too_o say_v when_o we_o mind_n too_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o too_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v we_o for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o good_a and_o safe_a keep_n by_o ordain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v our_o shepherd_n let_v we_o gather_v all_o those_o promise_n together_o and_o make_v a_o shield_n of_o
up_o high_o and_o not_o stand_v scan_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a too_o be_v herd_n or_o no_o or_o inquyre_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v or_o self_n content_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n intend_v too_o draw_v we_o too_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o if_o we_o stâ—p_v aside_o from_o it_o by_o and_o by_o we_o â—â—â—e_a astray_o and_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n too_o destruction_n then_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o too_o god_n will_v and_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v without_o let_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v too_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v which_o demand_v whether_o god_n can_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o revelation_n nor_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o buzibody_n which_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o sleeve_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o hold_v scorn_v too_o receive_v the_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v deal_v abroad_o by_o god_n too_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n after_o that_o manner_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o whosoever_o exempt_v himself_o from_o that_o order_n be_v in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thrust_v back_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o sure_a and_o infallible_a record_n of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v still_o what_o we_o have_v too_o mark_v upon_o this_o text_n again_o they_o that_o be_v call_v too_o bear_v abroad_o god_n word_n ought_v too_o take_v warning_n by_o saint_n paul_n example_n too_o walk_v in_o lowliness_n for_o who_o be_v we_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o he_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o sufficientnesse_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o can_v challenge_v aught_o too_o ourselves_o unâ—esse_o we_o mind_n too_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_a and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o unthankfulness_n be_v not_o too_o be_v bear_v withal_o hereupon_o he_o say_v too_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v at_o epheâ—â—â—_n and_o too_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ._n trew_n it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n 〈…〉_o city_n be_v express_v here_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a too_o we_o all_o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o too_o our_o use_v 〈…〉_o day_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v still_o alive_a 〈…〉_o â—mong_n we_o yea_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v for_o although_o he_o die_v when_o 〈…〉_o finish_v his_o race_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n spirit_n die_v not_o 〈…〉_o â—â—soever_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v for_o our_o learning_n bear_v in_o mind_n 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o when_o he_o speak_v too_o the_o holy_a &_o 〈…〉_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n albeit_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o time_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o asia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o please_v god_n too_o match_v we_o with_o those_o too_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v 〈…〉_o time_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o too_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gorpell_n because_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o encourage_v all_o those_o too_o hold_v out_o which_o have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o weak_a and_o have_v need_n of_o large_a confirmation_n but_o let_v 〈…〉_o well_o in_o mind_n these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o feynednesse_n till_o god_n have_v apply_v 〈…〉_o too_o his_o own_o service_n &_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v they_o thereunto_o 〈…〉_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o there_o can_v never_o any_o 〈…〉_o come_v from_o we_o but_o unclenenesse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n can_v set_v a_o 〈…〉_o glass_n &_o countenance_n upon_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o righâ—â—us_a as_o may_v be_v &_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v commend_v everywhere_o acâ—â—â—â—ing_v as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v purchase_v the_o fame_n of_o great_a perfecâ—â—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v but_o some_o gay_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o god_n cleanse_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v great_a need_n too_o do_v so_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v manme_v heart_n be_v a_o dungeon_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v clear_a eye_n than_o we_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o hoâ—â—nesse_n which_o man_n surmise_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o corruption_n &_o utter_o abominable_a before_o god_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o school_n point_n 〈…〉_o none_o other_o holiness_n be_v like_v and_o allow_v at_o god_n band_n than_o 〈…〉_o holiness_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o except_o we_o first_o become_v christians_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o yield_v god_n his_o duty_n although_o there_o be_v none_o other_o leadwnesse_n than_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o too_o mar_v all_o the_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v have_v beside_o again_o sing_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pureness_n abide_v and_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unclenenesse_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n fawn_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o that_o all_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o of_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n do_v bewray_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v and_o dote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o life_n whatsoever_o their_o mouth_n sing_v or_o say_v according_a as_o we_o see_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o defile_v and_o unhallow_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v too_o be_v holy_a for_o every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o faith_n be_v bold_a too_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o we_o but_o we_o see_v even_o among_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v disorder_v and_o loose_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o mock_v â–ª_o god_n too_o the_o full_a and_o despise_v all_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o they_o have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o good_a chrirtion_n and_o catholic_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n paul_n knit_v these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n together_o in_o unseparable_a bond_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therewithal_o give_v over_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o galatian_n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n too_o yield_v obedience_n hensfoorth_o in_o all_o pureness_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o call_v too_o unclenenesse_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n too_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v in_o this_o preface_n too_o the_o
one_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o gift_n diverse_a and_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o of_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o full_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v drain_v dry_a it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o god_n spirit_n re_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wize_a of_o we_o have_v need_n too_o be_v always_o scholar_n and_o too_o learn_v still_o even_o to_o our_o die_a day_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o this_o word_n revelation_n condemn_v we_o of_o all_o blyndesse_n for_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v too_o discern_v between_o white_a and_o black_a we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n we_o see_v these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o we_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o gear_n for_o we_o have_v it_o of_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o here_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o we_o conceive_v not_o any_o whit_n of_o god_n spiritual_a grace_n except_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o kercheefe_n or_o veil_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yea_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a sight_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n worse_a than_o stop_v until_o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v still_o withal_o namely_o say_v he_o too_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n enlighten_v but_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n already_o why_o have_v we_o need_v of_o it_o uery_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o see_v partly_o but_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n still_o too_o much_o dim_v and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o man_n 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o dâ—â—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o ageyâ—e_o too_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o allege_v and_o say_v mâ—st_n god_n then_o revele_v thing_n in_o such_o wise_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o such_o take_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o bruâ—e_a beast_n without_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v some_o wit_n but_o yet_o be_v we_o blind_a for_o all_o that_o because_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v fain_o too_o give_v we_o new_a eye_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n wisdom_n the_o better_a too_o beat_v down_o the_o fond_a overween_a that_o man_n conceive_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o fly_v without_o wing_n too_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o we_o desire_v true_a wisdom_n by_o seek_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o well_o rule_v desire_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_n after_o our_o own_o conceit_n be_o i_o not_o wise_n enough_o too_o govern_v myself_o will_v a_o fool_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o despise_v god_n word_n and_o every_o of_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bridle_n lay_v loose_a in_o our_o neck_n and_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o too_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o overween_a the_o other_o vice_n be_v that_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o still_o imagine_v too_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v there_o by_o our_o own_o discretion_n but_o here_o both_o twain_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v god_n too_o give_v his_o faithful_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o discretion_n no_o more_o than_o brute_n beast_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o purpose_n too_o come_v too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n god_n give_v it_o not_o too_o any_o but_o too_o such_o as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o special_a goodness_n always_o too_o himself_o too_o give_v discretion_n too_o who_o he_o list_v too_o guide_v himself_o withal_o in_o these_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v he_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n too_o be_v well_o syght_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o we_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n presuppoze_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v at_o god_n hand_n too_o know_v he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o these_o fantastical_a fellow_n which_o rove_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n revelation_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n too_o give_v it_o too_o his_o child_n as_o for_o example_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o truth_n 26._o and_o how_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o already_o yis_n but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v now_o of_o my_o mouth_n too_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v may_v therewithal_o have_v his_o course_n &_o place_n and_o as_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n show_v also_o wherein_o lie_v all_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n namely_o in_o know_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n that_o say_v â—is_n the_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o have_v â—iâ—klishe_a wit_n too_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v our_o capacitâ—e_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o weak_a and_o raw_a our_o understanding_n be_v and_o if_o our_o wit_n be_v so_o gross_a &_o heavy_a how_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o will_v sâ—ye_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v we_o able_a too_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o man_n take_v unmeasurable_a leave_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o this_o and_o that_o &_o to_o put_v forth_o question_n in_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o dispute_v against_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n show_v we_o here_o that_o if_o we_o mind_n too_o be_v wize_n it_o behove_v we_o too_o be_v sober_a that_o be_v too_o wit_n we_o must_v understand_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o will_v show_v anon_o after_o that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o ought_v well_o too_o suffice_v we_o and_o if_o we_o presume_v too_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v but_o a_o wilful_a overthrow_v of_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n then_o will_v show_v that_o more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v too_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v too_o serve_v what_o be_v his_o will_n how_o we_o may_v have_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o what_o entrance_n we_o may_v have_v to_o pray_v too_o he_o and_o too_o fly_v too_o he_o for_o succour_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o must_v employ_v ourselves_o but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v available_a to_o our_o welfare_n be_v too_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o
in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o froward_a and_o have_v the_o curse_a root_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v but_o do_v evil_a he_o offend_v god_n willing_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o death_n till_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o that_o he_o deal_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o list_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o that_o as_o now_o he_o must_v deal_v it_o too_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a one_o therefore_o according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o too_o taste_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o he_o strengthen_v thereby_o so_o be_v we_o quicken_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o now_o hereupon_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o too_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o serve_v too_o magnify_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o it_o ought_v well_o too_o have_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o too_o occupy_v ourselves_o therein_o and_o too_o apply_v all_o our_o endeavour_n thereunto_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n because_o of_o our_o coldness_n and_o laziness_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o hold_v in_o bondag_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n alas_o these_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o now_o he_o set_v down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o also_o glorify_v we_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n aloft_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v lodge_v we_o and_o give_v we_o seat_n among_o his_o angel_n see_v then_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o needs_o must_v we_o be_v to_o much_o dote_v &_o our_o wit_n too_o much_o brutish_a if_o we_o make_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n too_o glorify_v the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o too_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v so_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o preach_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o see_v why_o s._n paul_n have_v purposely_o set_v down_o that_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o too_o heaven_n wiâ—h_z jesus_n christ._n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a exhortation_n too_o gather_v which_o be_v that_o although_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o do_v but_o crawl_v like_o poor_a frog_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v this_o state_n patient_o for_o somuch_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o so_o high_a even_o we_o that_o be_v nothing_o yea_o and_o curse_v creature_n too_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v fain_o too_o suffer_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v mock_v by_o unbeliever_n or_o put_v to_o the_o abide_n of_o many_o outrage_n let_v we_o resort_v too_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o namely_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v set_v already_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o our_o eye_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v give_v place_n too_o hope_v and_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o text_n 〈…〉_o namely_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o quiet_a till_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o than_o you_o see_v in_o effect_n how_o it_o behove_v we_o too_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o god_n child_n after_o they_o be_v call_v too_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o trouble_n nor_o grief_n we_o must_v make_v our_o reckon_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v here_o at_o our_o â—ase_n but_o we_o must_v make_v room_n for_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o besides_o this_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a iâ—_z stand_v we_o on_o hand_n too_o cast_v down_o our_o head_n and_o too_o suffer_v ourselves_o too_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o too_o be_v overmayster_v by_o they_o with_o all_o pride_n we_o i_o say_v must_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o persuade_v and_o thorough_o resolve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v too_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o member_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o we_o must_v always_o repair_v too_o that_o principle_n our_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o alone_a too_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v 10._o that_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o hell_n must_v do_v he_o homage_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v heretofore_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gather_v we_o into_o his_o body_n have_v begin_v that_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v too_o perform_v in_o we_o namely_o when_o convenient_a time_n come_v so_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n too_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o sit_v with_o he_o already_a and_o therewithal_o s._n paul_n show_v in_o one_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v in_o deed_n this_o say_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o length_n in_o his_o due_a place_n where_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o sermon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v see_v whereat_o he_o amed_z too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o right_a mark_n too_o shoot_v at_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o noman_n be_v able_a too_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o too_o have_v confess_v in_o one_o word_n that_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n free_a favour_n and_o too_o have_v feel_v it_o also_o within_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o therewithal_o be_v take_v in_o love_n with_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v how_o all_o evil_a come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o say_n nay_o because_o our_o fault_n do_v too_o much_o convict_v we_o in_o somuch_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v execute_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o rigour_n against_o we_o than_o he_o do_v we_o can_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o nor_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v this_o record_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v just_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o by_o our_o desert_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v profit_v great_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n if_o we_o once_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o one_o naughty_a touch_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o mislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o too_o hate_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v come_v too_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v show_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o without_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v needs_o have_v full_a and_o whole_a possession_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o also_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o such_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v too_o put_v away_o all_o our_o cursedness_n and_o
over_o their_o freewill_n but_o imagine_v very_o that_o they_o can_v partly_o further_o themselves_o thereupon_o they_o be_v always_o building_n of_o some_o desert_n and_o although_o they_o grant_v that_o god_n grace_v prevent_v they_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o always_o mingle_v therewith_o some_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o own_o and_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o god_n for_o release_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o bring_v he_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a free_o and_o whole_o yield_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o keep_v back_o some_o part_n of_o it_o common_o the_o one_o half_a or_o more_o too_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n pass_v further_a here_o &_o show_v that_o we_o do_v wrongful_o always_o defraud_v &_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o the_o world_n deceive_v itself_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o we_o too_o glorify_v god_n be_v too_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o humility_n or_o lowliness_n be_v not_o a_o feign_v or_o false_a pretence_n as_o many_o suppoze_n which_o think_v themselves_o too_o have_v content_v god_n by_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o must_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n imagine_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n concern_v desert_n freewill_n preparation_n help_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v every_o whit_n but_o lease_v &_o trumpery_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o once_o know_v this_o then_o will_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v his_o estate_n as_o he_o deserve_v &_o we_o also_o shall_v yield_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v dew_n to_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v unless_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n conceive_v &_o imagine_v concern_v good_a work_n wherewith_o too_o deserve_v well_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v utter_o raze_v out_o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v therewithal_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n faith_n take_v no_o help_n of_o good_a work_n although_o it_o have_v record_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o bring_v aught_o unto_o god_n whereby_o too_o bind_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o rather_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o empty_v and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o other_o hope_n than_o only_o in_o his_o free_a goodness_n but_o like_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v pinch_v with_o great_a distress_n so_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o stir_v a_o finger_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o tongue_n too_o cry_v out_o alas_o that_o some_o body_n will_v help_v i_o &_o pity_v i_o even_o so_o must_v faith_n rid_v away_o all_o the_o over_o ween_v which_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v what_o soever_o god_n offer_v we_o so_o as_o all_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o too_o be_v unthankful_a when_o god_n call_v &_o alâ—ureth_v we_o so_o gentle_o but_o too_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o poor_a hungry_a soul_n &_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n too_o be_v succour_v at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o please_v he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n profit_v not_o a_o great_a number_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v deaf_a ear_n when_o god_n encourage_v they_o too_o come_v too_o he_o and_o very_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o beastlyke_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o they_o have_v here_o whereof_o too_o feed_v and_o too_o drink_v like_o swine_n or_o wherewith_o too_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_n which_o we_o ought_v too_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o you_o see_v they_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n shut_v god_n out_o of_o the_o door_n because_o they_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n and_o drunken_a or_o rather_o utter_o bewitch_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n either_o in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o else_o in_o whoredom_n and_o other_o looseness_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n think_v they_o have_v wherewith_o too_o make_v god_n behold_v too_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o hipocryt_n do_v which_o can_v give_v over_o the_o vain_a selftrust_a wherewith_o they_o be_v swell_v like_o toad_n wherefore_o too_o be_v short_a let_v we_o mark_v well_o this_o word_n faith_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v we_o not_o back_o from_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a way_n too_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o say_a substancialnesse_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o except_o we_o pass_v swift_o through_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o our_o heritage_n and_o rest_a place_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o here_o and_o moreover_o shake_v off_o all_o vain_a imagination_n that_o may_v come_v in_o our_o head_n for_o they_o serve_v but_o too_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o come_v at_o he_o nor_o he_o have_v any_o entrance_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o gather_v upon_o that_o text_n now_o for_o further_a confirmation_n s._n paul_n add_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o god_n create_v of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o set_n of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v â—hat_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o adam_n be_v unmeâ—e_n for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o that_o if_o they_o think_v too_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o because_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a creature_n and_o as_o caryoâ—s_v wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a â—ilthynesse_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v too_o seek_v no_o further_a matter_n than_o this_o present_a text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n here_o therefore_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o double_a birth_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o general_a creation_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n create_v we_o new_a again_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v too_o give_v we_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o gospel_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o print_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a work_n for_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o too_o do_v it_o so_o then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_a man_n &_o we_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o take_v out_o of_o one_o lump_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o we_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_a by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o heretofore_o then_o if_o man_n examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o birth_n they_o shall_v find_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n &_o that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o ween_v ourselves_o too_o have_v be_v but_o beastliness_n and_o that_o the_o light_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v too_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v but_o stubbornness_n and_o stark_a spitefulness_n against_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o than_o what_o can_v we_o do_v too_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o too_o make_v he_o beholden_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v but_o a_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o against_o we_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o endless_a death_n already_o before_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n in_o somuch_o that_o although_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o young_a babe_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o he_o and_o god_n avow_v that_o all_o of_o we_o deserve_v too_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n then_o if_o the_o little_a babe_n be_v so_o rightful_o condemn_v afore_o hand_n even_o ere_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v too_o be_v say_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o do_v show_v
that_o 〈◊〉_d too_o declare_v that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o â—o_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—aâ—e_n too_o 〈◊〉_d enmity_n for_o like_a as_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d day_n have_v baptism_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n he_o give_v they_o circumcision_n now_o then_o when_o we_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v we_o bear_v the_o mark_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v too_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a be_v 〈…〉_o and_o use_n have_v circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lame_a the_o sacrifice_n witness_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n forasmuch_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n be_v not_o give_v too_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n lineage_n 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o as_o if_o some_o ground_n be_v pale_v about_o too_o keep_v sheep_n in_o or_o as_o if_o some_o stable_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v cattle_n in_o even_o so_o be_v it_o then_o for_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o song_n of_o noise_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o line_n too_o hold_v the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o â—â—en_o be_v god_n path_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o wall_n or_o pa_z 〈…〉_o s_o too_o hold_v in_o that_o people_n under_o the_o keep_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o â—e_n 〈…〉_o â—yles_n they_o go_v on_o at_o adventure_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o destruction_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o fa_o 〈…〉_o too_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o show_v 〈◊〉_d pre_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es that_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o too_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wretched_a beast_n in_o taht_fw-ge behalf_n now_o we_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n how_o they_o be_v as_o a_o wa_o 〈…〉_o too_o divide_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v they_o all_o break_v down_o because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n &_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o be_v come_v too_o put_v away_o all_o those_o shadow_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n showld_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o whole_o about_o that_o and_o put_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v which_o pervert_v god_n meaning_n that_o â—oo_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v apply_v the_o absence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o too_o the_o colossian_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o pledge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v uphild_n in_o good_a hope_n till_o he_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n cast_v down_o by_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o day_n son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v â—ee_o lead_v any_o more_o as_o it_o be_v by_o dark_a shadow_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o enmity_n be_v do_v away_o because_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v join_v too_o that_o lineage_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v too_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o diversity_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spiritual_a kicr_v among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v not_o a_o division_n like_o too_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o from_o such_o as_o never_o come_v yet_o within_o in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v peculiarly_a by_o itself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v we_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v they_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v too_o adopt_v none_o can_v say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentille_n any_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scirpture_n therefore_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n pure_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o be_v well_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v now_o a_o day_n too_o unite_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o let_v the_o barbarous_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v come_v and_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v kniâ—_n together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god._n now_o herewithal_o let_v we_o look_v too_o apply_v this_o text_n too_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a key_n to_o open_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v full_o show_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v know_v better_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o unprofitable_a 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o see_v we_o have_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o they_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o have_v shake_v of_o afore_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o belong_v too_o he_o at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n publish_v indifferent_o too_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v heathen_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v succeed_v in_o their_o room_n for_o although_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v utter_o forlese_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v god_n make_v the_o thing_n effectual_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o law_n 6._o namely_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o mercy_n too_o a_o thousand_o generation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o although_o baptism_n serve_v not_o peculiar_o for_o any_o one_o people_n city_n or_o country_n yet_o be_v we_o as_o you_o will_v say_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o adoption_n and_o too_o nourish_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o shrink_v away_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v their_o baptism_n vain_a but_o that_o shall_v cost_v they_o right_a dear_a because_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnestpenny_a which_o god_n give_v we_o too_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o too_o the_o corinthian_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n too_o be_v so_o misuse_v and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o inhonour_n themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v disorder_v and_o dissolute_a person_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v what_o a_o traitor_n â—â—â—nesse_n it_o be_v too_o have_v so_o unhallowed_a their_o baptism_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o on_o our_o side_n â—ake_v heed_n that_o we_o walk_v as_o folk_n shole_v out_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o for_o as_o say_v s._n peter_n the_o very_a cause_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v gather_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o deliver_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o his_o own_o light_n and_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o galatian_n how_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n serve_v
go_v forward_o with_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o add_v also_o that_o as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o as_o they_o that_o be_v near_o hand_n have_v hear_v the_o say_a message_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v set_v afore_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o god_n theretoofore_o because_o he_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o by_o give_v they_o his_o law_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o receive_v their_o lineage_n too_o be_v the_o protector_n thereof_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o too_o knit_v they_o thorough_o unto_o he_o till_o he_o have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n &_o curse_v they_o throughout_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o too_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o too_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o special_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n too_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n &_o the_o other_o holy_a prophet_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o king_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o manifest_o as_o we_o have_v but_o yet_o in_o very_a substance_n god_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n receive_v they_o too_o mercy_n for_o the_o redeemer_n sake_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v if_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o not_o only_o profit_v they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o rest_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o serve_v too_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o too_o thunder_n upon_o they_o and_o too_o show_v they_o how_o dreadful_a god_n majesty_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v the_o jew_n in_o hand_n too_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n we_o ought_v as_o i_o say_v this_o morning_n too_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o double_a recognizance_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v too_o make_v we_o fellow_n with_o his_o peculiar_a people_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o too_o put_v we_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o adopt_v afore_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o fulfil_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o you_o gentile_n and_o nation_n glorify_v you_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o melody_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v sing_v god_n praise_n even_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v once_o knit_v together_o and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o scatter_n wherein_o all_o of_o we_o be_v as_o be_v say_v already_o and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v afore_o we_o see_v then_o whereat_o s._n paul_n amed_z in_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v too_o all_o man_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o as_o they_o that_o be_v near_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o too_o the_o roman_n for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v scan_v and_o never_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o god_n authority_n &_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n say_v he_o too_o put_v forth_o themselves_o except_o god_n send_v they_o and_o god_n have_v begin_v too_o teach_v the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n heretofore_o 20._o though_o not_o by_o preach_v or_o write_v yet_o by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o selâ—e_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o say_v he_o though_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v at_o this_o time_n too_o extend_v his_o grace_n too_o all_o nation_n by_o make_v they_o too_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n now_o then_o like_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v the_o jew_n on_o hand_n too_o know_v how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v too_o be_v reconcile_v too_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o too_o be_v deceive_v by_o trust_v too_o their_o birthryght_n or_o too_o their_o circumcision_n or_o too_o any_o of_o all_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o too_o flee_v too_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o too_o mercy_n for_o the_o eternal_a sacrifyze_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v so_o let_v we_o on_o our_o side_n learn_v too_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n see_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v too_o cast_v we_o too_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o banish_v from_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v too_o ourselves_o that_o we_o let_v not_o this_o benefit_n vanish_v away_o ne_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o through_o our_o own_o unthankfulness_n for_o what_o excuse_n will_v there_o be_v for_o we_o if_o when_o god_n call_v we_o too_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n so_o as_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o which_o come_v too_o seek_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o run_v not_o apace_o unto_o he_o both_o hot_a in_o zeal_n and_o earnest_n in_o carefulness_n too_o show_v how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o welfare_n joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o be_v join_v too_o our_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o through_o his_o free_a goodness_n again_o when_o we_o refuse_v too_o receive_v this_o peace_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v change_v his_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v always_o behyght_n danâ—nation_n too_o such_o as_o frame_v not_o themselves_o too_o god_n will._n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o of_o loozingâ—_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v too_o show_v we_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v until_o he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o so_o be_v it_o his_o own_o office_n also_o 36._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v bond_n also_o prepare_v for_o those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o redeemer_n ne_o suffer_v themselves_o too_o be_v set_v free_a by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o s._n john_n 23._o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o release_v they_o be_v release_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o you_o withhold_v they_o be_v withhild_n then_o do_v he_o show_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o before_o allege_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o do_v continual_o be_v too_o show_v that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a unto_o we_o as_o too_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o too_o receive_v we_o too_o be_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v wash_v and_o scour_v from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o be_v accept_v for_o righteous_a before_o he_o 16._o lo_o how_o wretched_a soul_n be_v unbound_v lo_o how_o poor_a captive_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n lo_o how_o they_o that_o erst_o be_v plunge_a in_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o too_o the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v also_o commission_n too_o withhold_v sin_n by_o threaten_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n with_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v their_o ear_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o be_v escape_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v must_v be_v as_o rope_n and_o fetters_n too_o bind_v they_o withal_o according_a whereunto_o s._n 6._o paul_n say_v express_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o
have_v vengeance_n ready_a for_o all_o such_o as_o â—et_v themselves_o against_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n against_o god_n and_o deâ—pyze_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o be_v threaten_v they_o at_o leastwise_o when_o the_o faithful_a have_v once_o perform_v their_o obedience_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o a_o enemy_n summon_v a_o people_n there_o be_v tremble_v for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n if_o reasonable_a condition_n shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o god_n come_v not_o only_o too_o will_v we_o too_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o too_o offer_v himself_o too_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o too_o possess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v such_o grace_n when_o he_o use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o we_o must_v not_o horrible_a damnation_n light_v upon_o so_o villainous_a pride_n and_o scornfulness_n when_o man_n vouchsafe_v not_o too_o receive_v he_o even_o he_o which_o not_o only_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o also_o create_v they_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v then_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o mark_v well_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o peace_n be_v speak_v of_o too_o the_o end_n we_o provoke_v not_o god_n any_o more_o ne_o turn_v our_o bread_n into_o bane_n and_o our_o meat_n into_o mortal_a poison_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v true_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o daily_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n simple_o and_o substantial_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n but_o rather_o fellowcitâ—zens_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n household_n folk_n and_o this_o tend_v still_o too_o the_o end_n that_o i_o have_v note_v afore_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o step_v light_o too_o he_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o do_v for_o we_o think_v too_o discharge_v ourselves_o with_o one_o word_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o take_v we_o be_v till_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n for_o the_o word_n stranger_n import_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n cut_v of_o from_o god_n favour_n without_o promise_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o although_o they_o live_v here_o although_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v they_o although_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o point_n be_v all_o unbeliever_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n reherce_v what_o our_o redemption_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v too_o find_v we_o &_o reach_v we_o his_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o too_o god_n his_o father_n be_v too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v toâ—_n yield_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n companion_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n and_o good_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o regard_v not_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o before_o we_o the_o papist_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o too_o their_o seem_n they_o have_v honour_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n well_o when_o they_o have_v deck_v they_o with_o god_n feather_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v hâ—ere_o that_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bethink_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o he_o muster_v we_o in_o their_o band_n according_a whereunto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o xii_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o they_o may_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o great_a &_o thick_a cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o show_v we_o again_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o too_o perceive_v the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o he_o do_v we_o in_o match_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellowcitizen_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n will_v take_v great_a labour_n for_o a_o citizenship_n freedenizonship_n or_o burgesship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o incom_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o a_o flightful_a shadow_n which_o fleet_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n behold_v god_n call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o church_n as_o stranger_n but_o also_o too_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o admit_v and_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o true_a trust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n bold_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n and_o keep_v one_o tune_n and_o melody_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o remember_v upon_o this_o strain_v which_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fray_v we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o thunder_n and_o lyghteninge_n which_o be_v terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o we_o say_v he_o be_v come_v too_o mount_n zion_n where_o we_o hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n our_o father_n who_o match_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o their_o crew_n and_o may_v speak_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o although_o we_o enjoy_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v walk_v through_o this_o present_a life_n as_o stranger_n too_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v too_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o that_o although_o we_o be_v yet_o wrap_v here_o in_o many_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradyse_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o embrace_v we_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o make_v we_o so_o to_o feel_v they_o as_o we_o may_v mislike_v they_o more_o &_o more_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v our_o whole_a mind_n too_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n which_o he_o extend_v toward_o we_o in_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o spiteful_a nor_o yet_o so_o witless_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o hearken_v when_o he_o speak_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v obedient_o through_o faith_n yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o wherein_o lie_v all_o our_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v pluck_v we_o back_o from_o all_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o the_o froward_a affection_n that_o thrust_v we_o aside_o &_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n too_o be_v fashion_v like_o his_o image_n until_o we_o be_v come_v too_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o too_o grant_v this_o grace_n not_o only_o too_o we_o but_o also_o too_o all_o people_n etc_n etc_n the_o xu_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 19_o then_o be_v you_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o hereby_o he_o show_v we_o first_o of_o all_o how_o familiar_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v already_a and_o the_o last_o sunday_n this_o text_n be_v declare_v sufficient_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o he_o do_v set_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a too_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n engender_v trust_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o trust_n give_v boldness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o step_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v set_v down_o there_o and_o here_o he_o show_v we_o how_o we_o obtain_v that_o privilege_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n too_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o for_o although_o we_o ought_v too_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o will_v it_o so_o astonish_v we_o as_o too_o make_v we_o shun_v his_o presence_n as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v but_o also_o add_v the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o he_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o but_o may_v come_v familiar_o too_o he_o whensoever_o occasion_n serve_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o arm_n open_v too_o receive_v we_o this_o be_v a_o article_n well_o worthy_a too_o be_v mind_v for_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o what_o plight_n shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o welfare_n lie_v in_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n now_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o 6._o when_o we_o pray_v doubt_o and_o debate_o we_o beguile_v ourselves_o as_o say_v s._n james._n therefore_o we_o must_v nâ—t_o be_v as_o reed_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wound_n or_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o must_v be_v well_o and_o thorough_o assure_v that_o god_n which_o call_v we_o too_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o wherefore_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v with_o trust_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o how_o may_v we_o come_v by_o that_o for_o behold_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a 〈◊〉_d &_o what_o a_o distance_n be_v there_o between_o he_o &_o we_o though_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o cloud_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v nigh_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a highness_n that_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o folk_n forlorn_a and_o vainsh_v away_o 27._o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o way_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v too_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n if_o we_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n to_o bear_v word_n for_o we_o 24._o and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o heaven_n too_o present_v himself_o there_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v he_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o boâ—h_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o vanish_v not_o away_o into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 18._o have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o wretched_a world_n have_v not_o trouble_v itself_o so_o much_o in_o seek_v too_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n too_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o advocat_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o wretched_a papist_n say_v that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o s._n michael_n for_o their_o intercessor_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n ho_o say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a too_o come_v in_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o his_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v we_o too_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o that_o be_v wit_n too_o repair_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o too_o his_o father_n according_a too_o this_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n 6._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o goâ—_n my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o there_o our_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o warrant_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v at_o a_o word_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v and_o put_v forth_o himself_o too_o be_v the_o way_n too_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o go_v range_v up_o and_o down_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v but_o stray_v and_o never_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o let_v we_o bear_v well_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v too_o show_v 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a too_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o accept_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a and_o acceptable_a send_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n â—1_n but_o yet_o must_v 〈◊〉_d also_o add_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n body_n for_o have_v we_o no_o alliance_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o know_v he_o too_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o boutsafe_v too_o communicate_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o say_v 〈…〉_o disciple_n i_o go_v my_o way_n too_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n too_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 17._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n and_o heerewithall_o we_o must_v mark_v well_o also_o how_o s._n paul_n add_v for_o a_o large_a declaration_n that_o all_o kindred_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o he_o in_o say_v so_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blow_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v preach_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o although_o we_o come_v of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v erst_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o yet_o we_o be_v now_o make_v his_o household_n folk_n and_o register_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n avow_v we_o too_o be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o body_n you_o see_v i_o say_v that_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v of_o he_o because_o god_n vouchsafe_v too_o take_v we_o too_o he_o yea_o even_a we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a too_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v too_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o holy_a lineage_n the_o choose_v people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o inheritance_n 9_o but_o also_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 10._o for_o
towards_o we_o if_o we_o harken_v too_o his_o voice_n and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o himself_o protest_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n 37._o and_o so_o keep_v they_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v raze_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o misery_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o offer_v we_o even_o with_o true_a singleness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o in_o our_o own_o fond_a speculation_n and_o gaze_n but_o abide_v so_o settle_v upon_o his_o word_n as_o it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a lean_v stock_n and_o take_v such_o root_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o too_o walk_v in_o all_o pureness_n before_o he_o and_o too_o seek_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o also_o make_v we_o to_o live_v upright_o and_o indifferent_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o profit_v therein_o as_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o see_v we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o guide_n we_o can_v fail_v to_o come_v thither_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v already_o in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n too_o the_o everlasting_a heritage_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o fellowheire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v too_o the_o same_o perfection_n wherintoo_o he_o be_v go_v afore_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o too_o grant_v this_o grace_n not_o only_o too_o we_o but_o also_o to_o all_o people_n etc_n etc_n the_o xxi_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o six_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o four_o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a too_o do_v most_o abundant_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a too_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o i_o therefore_o which_o be_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n warn_v you_o too_o walkea_n become_v you_o in_o the_o call_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2._o with_o all_o lowelinesse_n and_o meekness_n with_o patience_n etc_n etc_n when_o god_n have_v do_v we_o never_o so_o much_o good_a although_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o beholden_a unto_o he_o and_o bind_v too_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n except_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o still_o hereafter_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o too_o the_o end_n which_o we_o have_v know_v he_o too_o be_v heretofore_o now_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v hope_v and_o so_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o dew_n praise_n at_o man_n hand_n put_v the_o case_n we_o have_v find_v god_n help_n at_o our_o need_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a bray_v which_o be_v vanish_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o hensfoorth_o we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o too_o require_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o praise_v god_n name_n we_o must_v couple_n these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o bethink_v we_o of_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o hope_v still_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n keep_v here_o say_v praise_v and_o glory_n be_v yield_v unto_o god._n and_o how_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a too_o do_v all_o thing_n beyond_o our_o ask_n yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o think_v too_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o eye_n back_o too_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v then_o utter_a the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v too_o have_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o quicken_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o cheerful_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n as_o though_o his_o show_v of_o himself_o liberal_a towards_o they_o have_v be_v but_o for_o once_o and_o away_o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o god_n will_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o too_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n without_o any_o stop_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o as_o upon_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o without_o ever_o fail_a we_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v too_o gather_v upon_o this_o strain_v now_o his_o say_n be_v let_v glory_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o of_o we_o do_v private_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o join_v together_o in_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v well_o at_o ease_n sure_o not_o member_n will_v be_v so_o addict_v too_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o when_o as_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n too_o prosper_v so_o as_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v those_o benefit_n must_v enforce_v themselves_o too_o praise_n god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o become_v we_o too_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a bond_n whereof_o s._n paul_n will_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o see_v god_n do_v so_o utter_v his_o goodness_n every_o man_n ought_v too_o be_v inflame_v too_o glorify_v he_o because_o that_o look_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v too_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v too_o take_v it_o as_o do_v too_o ourselves_o and_o very_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n here_o too_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o one_o true_a consent_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o a_o certain_a disdain_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o themselves_o shall_v keep_v still_o the_o birthryght_a and_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v if_o any_o of_o those_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o shake_v of_o afore_o and_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n perceive_v the_o jew_n too_o be_v give_v too_o foolish_a brag_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v a_o end_n may_v have_v despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o as_o brethren_n too_o the_o heritance_n of_o salvation_n it_o become_v they_o too_o agree_v in_o such_o wise_a in_o the_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o his_o praise_n may_v sound_v everywhere_o and_o he_o say_v let_v prayze_n be_v yield_v too_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o evermore_o from_o world_n too_o world_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n forsomuch_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v treat_v hertoofore_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o serve_v to_o guide_v the_o faithful_a too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v he_o of_o good_a right_a say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o once_o and_o away_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n too_o continue_v the_o same_o not_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o moreover_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o do_v we_o
end_n too_o draw_v we_o the_o more_o too_o the_o say_a affection_n of_o live_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a love_n even_o with_o such_o atonement_n as_o we_o may_v be_v brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v never_o show_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a too_o attain_v too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o two_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n spirit_n govern_v we_o he_o reform_v our_o affection_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v knit_v together_o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v saint_n paul_n mean_v too_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o there_o but_o we_o must_v be_v link_v all_o together_o every_o man_n in_o his_o office_n or_o call_n too_o be_v short_a we_o must_v be_v but_o all_o as_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o more_o at_o length_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o too_o govern_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v all_o as_o one_o man_n in_o he_o and_o sooth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o marry_a folk_n and_o their_o wife_n must_v also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v all_o together_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o &_o that_o one_o union_n shall_v extend_v through_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o ourselves_o see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o let_v that_o therefore_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o point_n now_o saint_n paul_n too_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o better_a heruntoo_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o say_v so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o holy_a atonement_n between_o we_o than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a brother_n of_o this_o world_n for_o although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o everyman_n shift_v for_o himself_o anon_o after_o and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v part_v among_o they_o so_o as_o the_o brethren_n seem_v too_o be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o the_o natural_a bond_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o too_o be_v half_o break_v but_o we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n that_o can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v too_o i_o i_o will_v get_v i_o away_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v alone_o by_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o moreover_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o wherintoo_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v afore_o we_o too_o gather_v we_o thither_o too_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o call_v too_o one_o self-same_a inheritance_n if_o any_o of_o we_o shrink_v aside_o from_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o his_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v abhor_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o we_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o part_n of_o paradise_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hear_v too_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o al._n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n that_o they_o will_v flush_v out_o this_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o renounce_v their_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v always_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o go_v about_o too_o shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o too_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o wipe_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v not_o knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o be_v this_o thorough_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o friendship_n and_o brotherliness_n among_o we_o than_o there_o be_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o meekness_n mildness_n and_o patientness_n now_o though_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misaduyze_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_a too_o take_v warn_v late_o than_o never_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v provoke_v too_o displeasure_n so_o as_o we_o seem_v too_o have_v some_o cause_n too_o reject_v one_o too_o leave_v another_o and_o too_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o or_o she_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n call_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n set_v afore_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o he_o which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v show_v true_o and_o by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o make_v account_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o as_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o hand_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o hereupon_o s._n paul_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hereby_o he_o mean_v one_o god_n who_o have_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o master_n too_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n 6._o because_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shoulâ—_n be_v at_o odds_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n too_o show_v the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n special_o for_o grant_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n wherewith_o too_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o his_o attribute_v of_o sovereyntie_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v too_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o why_o for_o although_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v variable_a and_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o morning_n too_o night_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v any_o discord_n in_o his_o house_n if_o there_o be_v any_o broil_n or_o if_o there_o rise_v any_o strife_n he_o can_v away_o with_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v god_n do_v 33._o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o too_o gather_v together_o under_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o 33._o that_o he_o sit_v among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n think_v we_o that_o we_o can_v wind_n he_o into_o our_o trouble_n contention_n skirmish_n 9_o hurliburly_n and_o heat_n with_o we_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v fain_o too_o transfigure_v himself_o and_o to_o change_v his_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o too_o cut_v we_o of_o as_o rot_a member_n and_o too_o show_v that_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v nothing_o near_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o resort_v too_o the_o say_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o we_o too_o the_o intent_n too_o allay_v all_o strife_n and_o variance_n that_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n too_o raze_v up_o among_o we_o for_o if_o servant_n although_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o another_o &_o have_v hartburn_a grudge_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n among_o themselves_o do_v nevertheless_o bridle_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o their_o master_n and_o agree_v again_o among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o as_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o please_a of_o our_o god_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n declare_v in_o effect_n that_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wayward_a and_o can_v bear_v with_o nothing_o but_o will_v fall_v out_o for_o every_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n not_o only_o that_o we_o
assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n son_n have_v not_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a for_o we_o too_o have_v come_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o besyd_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_a here_o in_o mire_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o utter_a frailty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o bear_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hell_n about_o we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o mount_v upward_o if_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v we_o not_o but_o first_o it_o behove_v christ_n too_o come_v down_o hither_o and_o thereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o worship_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unholy_a folk_n take_v occasion_n too_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o honour_v he_o still_o as_o he_o deserve_v for_o whereas_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v too_o give_v the_o great_a beauty_n too_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o selfsame_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o purpose_v too_o express_v well_o what_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o care_n god_n have_v too_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n and_o so_o you_o see_v in_o effect_n what_o we_o have_v too_o consider_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o abse_z and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o go_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v too_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o array_n of_o creature_n know_v that_o as_o now_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a too_o any_o change_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o six_o too_o the_o roman_n 10._o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o die_v not_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a glory_n so_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n and_o because_o we_o conceive_v not_o this_o so_o high_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v give_v he_o let_v we_o honour_v it_o see_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v bear_v we_o company_n therein_o 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o the_o world_n which_o text_n the_o apostle_n also_o apply_v to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n too_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o herewithal_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n certain_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o keep_v still_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v everywhere_o else_o as_o well_o as_o there_o yea_o and_o therewithal_o they_o have_v their_o speculation_n too_o show_v how_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o be_v above_o and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v beneath_o â—eere_o with_o we_o and_o thereupon_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o too_o have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o almbrye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v all_o man_n too_o worship_n it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yis_o say_v they_o it_o be_v god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a adâ—ichilating_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o defence_n thereof_o they_o allege_v that_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n certain_a but_o above_o the_o heaveus_n there_o be_v no_o place_n too_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o his_o body_n have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yis_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o everywhere_o for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v whether_o soever_o god_n appoint_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o tie_v too_o any_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o essence_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a measure_n though_o they_o have_v no_o proportion_n of_o member_n why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v above_o all_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v too_o be_v very_a man_n not_o that_o he_o can_v die_v any_o more_o or_o be_v subject_a too_o any_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o when_o he_o list_v too_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o now_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v he_o hold_v still_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o although_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o that_o distance_n hinder_v not_o his_o preseâ—tnesse_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o how_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v touch_v afore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o fill_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 24._o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o never_o dry_v nor_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v with_o draw_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o perfection_n now_o then_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mean_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v and_o as_o be_v maintain_v now_o adays_o of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a person_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o but_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o the_o the_o two_o say_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v too_o this_o world_n and_o too_o our_o fleshly_a fancy_n when_o we_o intend_v too_o resort_v too_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a 9_o and_o seek_v he_o there_o by_o faith_n 3._o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o intend_v not_o too_o assign_v he_o some_o peculiar_a place_n the_o respect_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a between_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n 1._o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o foot_n nor_o any_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n so_o far_o or_o wide_o that_o can_v contain_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o unto_o we_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o earthly_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o temple_n &_o palace_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v tie_v he_o too_o every_o pillar_n to_o every_o stone_n too_o every_o waterspring_n too_o every_o tree_n &_o too_o be_v short_a too_o
every_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v therefore_o too_o correct_v such_o vice_n our_o lord_n say_v too_o we_o mount_v up_o mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o though_o he_o lift_v we_o by_o the_o chiâ—â—es_n and_o say_v wretched_a beast_n why_o seek_v you_o too_o see_v i_o here_o beneath_o what_o intend_v you_o too_o liken_v i_o too_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o must_v be_v convey_v up_o above_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o can_v worship_n i_o except_o you_o be_v rapt_v up_o aloft_o and_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o incomprehensible_a lo_o how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v too_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o all_o hour_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o think_v too_o please_v god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o with_o their_o use_n of_o many_o ceremony_n which_o may_v have_v a_o gay_a gloss_n to_o the_o worldward_n i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v too_o please_v god_n so_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v a_o transfigure_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o like_o our_o self_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o bethink_v we_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v our_o mind_n weigh_v down_o to_o the_o world_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a and_o as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o be_v that_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v equal_a too_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v too_o fond_a a_o grossness_n too_o say_v why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o knit_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v alive_a our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o jesus_n christ._n if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o whole_a with_o we_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o have_v gather_v we_o too_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o we_o live_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n yis_o he_o be_v with_o we_o all_o whole_a if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v be_v every_o part_n of_o he_o among_o we_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o we_o as_o too_o be_v subject_a too_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o gear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v appear_v once_o and_o that_o henceforth_o we_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o word_n fill_v for_o therein_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o bound_n too_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o but_o that_o it_o reach_v even_o unto_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v twice_o already_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n they_o be_v subject_a too_o disease_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v have_v officer_n at_o every_o stone_n cast_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v they_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o affair_n by_o other_o man_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o too_o borrow_v help_n at_o other_o folk_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a prince_n now_o then_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v all_o thing_n fill_v with_o he_o 9_o even_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o corinthian_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o too_o that_o end_n also_o do_v god_n call_v we_o day_n by_o day_n namely_o too_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v unless_o he_o extend_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o now_o true_o in_o this_o case_n it_o stand_v we_o on_o hand_n to_o have_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v receive_v for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o woonderfulnesse_n above_o all_o our_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n will_v show_v yet_o again_o hereafter_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n which_o be_v all_o one_o personne_fw-fr with_o his_o wife_n 35._o he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sure_o than_o can_v we_o never_o attain_v too_o it_o by_o our_o own_o mother_n wit_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o common_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o know_v how_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o too_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v thereof_o already_o howsoever_o we_o fare_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o distance_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o why_o for_o his_o dominion_n extend_v high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o one_o together_o yea_o even_o too_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o too_o be_v bring_v too_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o saint_n john_n 28._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o too_o make_v himself_o inferior_a too_o his_o father_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o he_o take_v we_o there_o too_o lift_v we_o up_o according_a too_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v we_o pace_n by_o pace_n and_o step_v by_o step_n like_o little_a chilldren_n after_o that_o manner_n than_o do_v he_o join_v we_o too_o god_n his_o father_n till_o we_o be_v right_o transform_v into_o his_o glory_n whereof_o we_o enjoy_v part_n already_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o for_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o darkelye_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o too_o honour_n well_o this_o king_n â–ª_o which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v too_o be_v his_o people_n in_o deed_n yea_o and_o even_o his_o own_o body_n see_v he_o do_v we_o such_o honour_n let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v aboâ—e_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o too_o call_v we_o too_o account_n not_o only_o of_o our_o outward_a deed_n but_o also_o even_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n 52._o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_n as_o it_o be_v
shall_v be_v always_o unhappy_a wherefore_o let_v we_o evermore_o abide_v steadfast_o by_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o in_o any_o wise_n but_o rather_o defy_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n too_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o be_v one_o point_n again_o if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v too_o obedience_n and_o we_o be_v able_a too_o do_v so_o much_o as_o too_o draw_v one_o or_o two_o too_o consent_n in_o one_o faith_n with_o we_o then_o must_v we_o put_v our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n thereunto_o for_o we_o must_v shun_v these_o two_o extremity_n namely_o of_o offend_v god_n and_o of_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o pure_a word_n too_o purchase_v man_n favour_n and_o also_o of_o be_v so_o high_a mind_v and_o full_a of_o stateliness_n as_o too_o trust_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o and_o too_o pass_v for_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o for_o these_o be_v two_o evil_a extremity_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a namely_o that_o we_o yield_v god_n true_a obedience_n through_o faith_n by_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o that_o therewithal_o we_o despise_v not_o our_o neighbour_n but_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o quiet_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n alâ—_z of_o we_o both_o great_a and_o small_a may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n towards_o we_o in_o adopt_v we_o and_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v all_o of_o his_o household_n which_o can_v be_v except_o we_o live_v all_o in_o good_a concord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v too_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o companion_n in_o cleave_v unto_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o in_o these_o day_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n which_o presume_v upon_o their_o riches_n their_o greatness_n their_o pomp_n their_o credit_n yea_o &_o their_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o esteem_v every_o whit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o trash_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n although_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n count_v we_o but_o as_o the_o ofscowring_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o content_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o hrophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o too_o be_v short_a that_o all_o god_n choose_v people_n from_o abel_n too_o his_o present_a day_n do_v bear_v we_o sufficient_a company_n and_o so_o may_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v too_o our_o reproach_n when_o we_o have_v god_n truth_n and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o too_o be_v his_o child_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v continue_v always_o with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o parcel_n if_o she_o stick_v unto_o his_o word_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v one_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n also_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o seek_v peace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n according_a to_o the_o text_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o wilful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o let_v we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v our_o arm_n strect_v out_o too_o take_v home_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o too_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v one_o faith_n together_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n too_o bring_v it_o too_o pass_v and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o wâ—_n yield_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o too_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n with_o pride_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v reject_v other_o man_n and_o every_o of_o we_o love_v himself_o and_o shift_v for_o himself_o â—ut_fw-la too_o make_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o allure_v they_o too_o he_o which_o be_v far_o of_o and_o be_v ready_o too_o beâ—_z reconcile_v too_o his_o enemy_n which_o thing_n see_v he_o have_v show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o so_o excellent_a a_o pledge_n of_o it_o we_o also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a too_o bring_v they_o too_o the_o union_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v stark_o mad_a against_o god_n do_v yield_v themselves_o as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o let_v we_o then_o bend_v ourselves_o too_o that_o and_o not_o be_v give_v every_o man_n too_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o sith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o together_o and_o bind_v we_o one_o too_o another_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v too_o employ_v himself_o too_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o according_a too_o his_o own_o measure_n too_o draw_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v right_o one_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n over_o us._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o by_o this_o word_n grow_v saint_n paul_n continue_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o too_o think_v ourselves_o too_o be_v come_v already_o to_o the_o mark_n we_o go_v too_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o our_o life_n be_v a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o for_o he_o that_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n do_v well_o show_v that_o he_o never_o wist_v whereat_o he_o amed_z therefore_o although_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o little_a child_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o full_a age_n neither_o have_v we_o get_v yet_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v requisite_n wherefore_o let_v we_o grow_v that_o be_v too_o say_v let_v every_o of_o we_o look_v well_o too_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n â–ª_o let_v he_o thereupon_o take_v heart_n and_o thrust_v forth_o himself_o let_v he_o press_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v all_o our_o mind_n be_v continual_o bend_v that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o too_o have_v begin_v nor_o yet_o too_o have_v go_v on_o â—_o good_a way_n unless_o it_o be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o must_v profile_v still_o even_o too_o our_o die_a day_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o dazzle_v with_o our_o own_o pride_n &_o that_o will_v make_v all_o god_n gift_n too_o vanish_v away_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v afore_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v such_o power_n or_o such_o understanding_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v and_o here_o you_o see_v also_o how_o lowliness_n ought_v always_o too_o maâ—ch_o with_o faith_n according_a too_o this_o say_n 8._o that_o god_n word_n serve_v too_o instruct_v the_o small_a and_o lowly_a one_o the_o great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o too_o be_v sure_o the_o more_o do_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o slenderness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o meek_a as_o nothing_o mayâ—_n hinder_v we_o from_o hope_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o god_n and_o the_o same_o aught_o also_o too_o quicken_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o continual_o the_o more_o in_o his_o word_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sloth_n and_o coldness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o many_o man_n but_o that_o they_o think_v
case_n that_o their_o prosperity_n hold_v always_o at_o one_o stay_v yet_o do_v we_o know_v that_o our_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adopt_v too_o be_v companion_n with_o the_o angel_n do_v notwithstanding_o play_v the_o beast_n wilful_o by_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v create_v too_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o day_n pleasure_n here_o beneath_o and_o never_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v he_o and_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o final_o make_v he_o like_o a_o brute_n beast_n for_o if_o a_o man_n son_n forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o sustenance_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o and_o runnesâ—oging_v abroad_o too_o have_v a_o two_o or_o three_o day_n pleasure_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o whoredom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o laudnesse_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o become_v a_o beggar_n and_o have_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n too_o eat_v will_v not_o the_o world_n say_v that_o such_o a_o child_n be_v stark_o blind_a &_o worse_a than_o mad_a now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o too_o the_o heritage_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v purchase_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o it_o excel_v our_o wicked_a and_o curse_a lust_n let_v we_o see_v whither_o those_o man_n do_v cast_v themselves_o which_o shrink_v away_o from_o god_n and_o what_o their_o end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v so_o go_v away_o from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o welfare_n and_o joy_n so_o then_o have_v we_o any_o settle_a understanding_n sure_o we_o will_v no_o more_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v too_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o all_o our_o welfare_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o on_o hand_n too_o mark_v well_o this_o lesson_n where_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 〈…〉_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o stranger_n from_o all_o welfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v not_o too_o obey_v god._n beside_o the_o thing_n afore_o say_v we_o have_v also_o too_o mark_v that_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n according_a too_o god_n commandment_n will_v we_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v allow_v of_o we_o and_o like_o well_o of_o we_o letus_fw-la we_o not_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o intent_n neither_o let_v every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o oâ—ne_a conceit_n and_o too_o say_v this_o seem_v good_a too_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o i_o like_v well_o of_o it_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o over_o holdness_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o too_o our_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o obey_v he_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a wisdom_n too_o inquire_v of_o his_o will._n now_o â–ª_o can_v we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o behoof_n too_o know_v no_o â–ª_o for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 6._o so_o we_o be_v not_o stubborn_a but_o bow_v down_o our_o head_n with_o one_o accord_n too_o be_v subject_a too_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v protest_v long_o afore_o of_o the_o law_n 30._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v rude_a and_o gross_a neither_o the_o very_a idot_n in_o the_o world_n think_v too_o escape_v at_o that_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v i_o be_o no_o divine_a i_o never_o go_v too_o school_n for_o god_n have_v stoop_v in_o such_o wise_n that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o most_o too_o the_o least_o may_v be_v teach_v familiar_o by_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n nor_o gainsay_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o will._n 19_o and_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o protest_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a seek_v i_o whosoever_o seek_v i_o i_o will_v be_v at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o familiar_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n presuppoze_v here_o as_o he_o say_v too_o the_o colossian_n 28._o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o faultless_a wisdom_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a certain_a way_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o enlighten_v as_o be_v requisite_a but_o whereupon_o be_v that_o to_o be_v wyte_z but_o upon_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o again_o although_o many_o simple_a soul_n attain_v not_o too_o such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o perfect_o too_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a too_o their_o heart_n desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o humble_o too_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v themselves_o too_o it_o and_o bear_v such_o reverence_n towards_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o do_v shall_v sure_o have_v a_o good_a lodestar_n to_o lead_v they_o too_o the_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n although_o they_o drag_v their_o leg_n after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o be_v too_o be_v wiâ—â—ed_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n rebuke_v all_o they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n too_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o too_o sâ—ye_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o feed_v our_o curiosity_n as_o a_o number_n desire_v who_o will_v have_v speculation_n and_o be_v fond_a too_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n change_v of_o speech_n too_o tickle_v their_o ear_n withal_o but_o god_n will_v not_o follow_v our_o fancy_n so_o far_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o briâ—ging_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o will_v we_o more_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wretched_a world_n be_v so_o run_v astray_o that_o every_o man_n peake_v away_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n everywhere_o as_o we_o see_v for_o example_n among_o the_o poor_a papist_n who_o â—â—â—tir_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o measure_n and_o yet_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o come_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o through_o their_o misaduyze_v and_o brutish_a zeal_n and_o why_o for_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o god_n will_v but_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o excuse_n themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a intent_n by_o that_o mean_a have_v the_o world_n be_v pervert_v by_o that_o mean_a have_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a have_v all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o even_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n will_n which_o ought_v too_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o every_o man_n may_v â—ow_o down_v his_o neck_n too_o it_o too_o receive_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o man_n have_v take_v leave_n and_o liberty_n too_o do_v what_o they_o think_v good_a of_o themselves_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n will_v have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o man_n have_v be_v so_o devilish_o bold_a and_o â—uer_o ween_v as_o too_o behave_v themselves_o after_o their_o 〈◊〉_d swinge_n it_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o still_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o shudder_v too_o think_v upon_o
that_o it_o become_v we_o too_o be_v occupy_v in_o blessing_n his_o holy_a name_n yet_o will_v not_o we_o see_v it_o one_o whit_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n we_o bear_v ourselves_o on_o hand_n that_o our_o good_n come_v too_o we_o either_o by_o our_o own_o cunning_a or_o by_o good_a fortune_n or_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v always_o let_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o his_o goodness_n we_o think_v not_o on_o it_o now_o then_o when_o we_o intend_v too_o do_v our_o dentie_n in_o yield_a god_n his_o due_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o require_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n too_o consider_v better_a what_o we_o be_v 17._o and_o what_o our_o state_n be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v subject_a too_o so_o many_o necessity_n as_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o too_o succour_v we_o infinite_a way_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v our_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o too_o have_v any_o penury_n without_o relâ—ef_n at_o his_o hand_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o too_o continue_v the_o praise_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o too_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v apparent_o but_o also_o although_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o handle_v we_o diverse_a time_n otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o too_o praise_v he_o still_o after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 21._o who_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o thank_v god_n when_o he_o have_v his_o child_n at_o his_o table_n and_o they_o make_v merry_a in_o feast_v one_o another_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o issue_n and_o leave_v desolate_a in_o his_o house_n when_o all_o his_o good_n be_v take_v away_o partly_o by_o robber_n and_o partly_o by_o lightning_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o louse_n shall_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bliss_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o that_o even_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v chastizement_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o bitter_a too_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o grudge_v against_o god_n but_o rather_o persevere_v in_o praise_v his_o name_n 6._o as_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o pray_v too_o he_o we_o must_v always_o praise_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v 18._o and_o that_o in_o our_o petition_n we_o show_v ourselves_o too_o want_v this_o and_o that_o and_o be_v pinch_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n yet_o must_v thanksgiving_n be_v mingle_v still_o with_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n because_o they_o intermingle_v their_o grudge_n and_o repyning_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o they_o will_v in_o deed_n say_v my_o god_n help_v i_o but_o which_o be_v that_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n too_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o number_n think_v too_o pray_v unto_o god_n do_v but_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n because_o their_o request_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n spitefulness_n and_o defiance_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o too_o the_o philippian_n 6._o that_o all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n must_v be_v match_v with_o thanksgiving_n too_o show_v that_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v too_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o text_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v so_o as_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o we_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a time_n and_o season_n too_o yield_v praise_n unto_o god_n but_o although_o he_o squoorge_v we_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n by_o that_o mean_a let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o bliss_n god_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n yis_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o betide_v we_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v we_o but_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n see_v then_o that_o we_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o spare_v we_o and_o have_v not_o we_o cause_v too_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o again_o when_o he_o turn_v his_o chastize_n too_o our_o benefit_n for_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n too_o further_o we_o continual_o thereby_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o too_o lift_v we_o up_o because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v too_o the_o world_n too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o too_o come_v too_o the_o full_a perfection_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v all_o this_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v too_o praise_v our_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o grief_n care_n fear_v and_o doubt_n yis_o certain_o but_o that_o our_o own_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o behove_v it_o we_o too_o mark_v well_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n too_o praise_n god_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v and_o if_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v sometime_o with_o grief_n so_o as_o we_o seem_v too_o be_v bar_v from_o praise_v god_n and_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o free_o thereunto_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n never_o show_v himself_o so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o we_o but_o that_o he_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o affliction_n too_o the_o intent_n too_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v also_o turn_v the_o correction_n too_o our_o welfare_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v thanks_n too_o our_o god_n and_o father_n namely_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o all_o respect_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v so_o put_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 28._o as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v praise_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o praise_n we_o sing_v with_o our_o mouth_n all_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n suppoze_v it_o namely_o too_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o know_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o will_n but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v that_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a affection_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a adoption_n wherethrough_o he_o take_v we_o too_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o be_v it_o by_o inheritance_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n alas_o no_o 3._o but_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o disclaim_v we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o we_o then_o â—ntill_o we_o come_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o therefore_o
jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n too_o who_o all_o of_o we_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v rigorous_a towards_o his_o wife_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o deserve_v too_o be_v so_o humble_v too_o be_v short_a let_v every_o man_n so_o mind_n this_o doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v think_v thus_o with_o himself_o yet_o be_o i_o bind_v unto_o she_o yea_o and_o i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v unto_o my_o wife_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o marriage_n and_o too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o lyvely_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o therefore_o be_o i_o bind_v too_o do_v my_o duty_n towards_o she_o and_o both_o too_o love_v she_o and_o too_o bear_v with_o she_o although_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v foster_v and_o feed_v his_o wife_n vice_n for_o as_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o counsel_v one_o another_o so_o must_v there_o not_o be_v any_o such_o nearness_n or_o link_a together_o but_o that_o if_o the_o husband_n see_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v at_o leastwise_o tell_v she_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o rebuke_v she_o and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n too_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_z much_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v marry_v this_o stand_v continual_o that_o we_o can_v change_v the_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v yea_o even_o too_o be_v unviolable_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o the_o person_n be_v insomuch_o that_o although_o a_o woman_n have_v too_o rough_a &_o sharp_a a_o husband_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deal_v over_o hardly_o with_o she_o yet_o must_v she_o always_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o when_o god_n match_v they_o together_o he_o allot_v she_o that_o portion_n because_o she_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o let_v she_o also_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v god_n too_o take_v away_o that_o rod_n and_o too_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o she_o then_o like_a as_o the_o wife_n must_v on_o her_o side_n continue_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o submit_v herself_o even_o without_o respect_v what_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o when_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n too_o his_o like_n let_v he_o think_v likewise_o my_o wife_n do_v not_o her_o duty_n i_o can_v live_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o do_v wedlock_n dure_v still_o who_o ordain_v it_o god_n then_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o fall_v too_o stoutness_n without_o regard_v what_o belong_v too_o my_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o i_o shall_v bend_v myself_o when_o the_o husband_n overshoote_v himself_o after_o that_o sort_n sure_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o endeavour_v too_o disannul_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o nature_n so_o then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n better_o in_o ure_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o let_v not_o only_o marry_v folk_n but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o general_n understand_v that_o we_o can_v estrange_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o become_v unkind_a merciless_a and_o unpatient_a one_o towards_o another_o but_o we_o must_v be_v as_o witless_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o regard_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o rgard_v well_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 7._o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v set_v here_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o if_o every_o of_o we_o give_v himself_o too_o consider_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o person_n how_o tender_o he_o cherish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o too_o the_o least_o toe_n of_o his_o foot_n how_o careful_o he_o forecast_v that_o nothing_o may_v want_v he_o and_o how_o provident_a he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o so_o as_o if_o any_o member_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o endeavour_v too_o remedy_n it_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o health_n i_o say_v if_o every_o of_o we_o bethink_v himself_o thorough_o after_o that_o fashion_n sure_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a teach_n too_o we_o too_o do_v the_o like_a too_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v too_o say_v too_o all_o man_n and_o much_o more_o consequent_o the_o father_n too_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n too_o their_o father_n the_o husband_n be_v too_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o mutual_o according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n too_o link_v we_o in_o near_a bond_n as_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o and_o if_o any_o body_n reply_v heereuntoo_o â—ush_o he_o or_o he_o be_v not_o myself_o i_o answer_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o man_n for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o god_n create_v and_o maintain_v of_o we_o be_v with_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o one_o mass_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o finger_n and_o many_o sâ—â—ewes_n in_o a_o man_n body_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n why_o one_o member_n shall_v not_o succour_v another_o as_o well_o as_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v unkind_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v fall_v too_o band_v and_o too_o devide_v of_o itself_o into_o faction_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o then_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o disdain_n other_o through_o pride_n or_o else_o be_v cruel_a so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v all_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o compassion_n too_o relieve_v they_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o his_o harâ—_n to_o bear_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o weigh_v well_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o that_o every_o man_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o need_n we_o a_o schoolmaster_n too_o teach_v we_o this_o need_v god_n too_o send_v we_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o need_v we_o too_o take_v much_o pain_n too_o learn_v this_o art_n or_o cunning_a no_o we_o be_v but_o too_o much_o give_v to_o it_o already_o by_o nature_n sith_o it_o be_v so_o every_o of_o we_o bear_v his_o own_o evidence_n roll_v in_o record_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o indictment_n ready_a frame_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a examination_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a that_o man_n have_v be_v for_o their_o own_o body_n the_o more_o forecast_v they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o show_v of_o love_v themselves_o the_o greevously_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v most_o unknown_a and_o of_o the_o further_a country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o if_o this_o be_v general_a for_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o when_o the_o son_n set_v himself_o with_o all_o outrage_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o meekness_n too_o suffer_v himself_o too_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o even_o utter_o shake_v he_o of_o for_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v himself_o even_o too_o the_o death_n also_o when_o the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n use_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n toward_o their_o child_n or_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o to_o impatience_n when_o the_o husband_n deal_n so_o rough_o with_o their_o wife_n as_o it_o may_v utter_o discourage_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v let_v themselves_o loose_a and_o fall_v disorder_o too_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n when_o the_o woman_n likewise_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o good_a order_n i_o say_v when_o these_o disorder_n be_v among_o we_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o need_v none_o other_o record_n too_o condemn_v we_o than_o the_o
cheerly_o heart_n now_o what_o be_v too_o be_v say_v of_o hire_a servant_n which_o may_v warn_v themselves_o away_o and_o have_v their_o wage_n pay_v they_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v out_o their_o year_n and_o be_v use_v and_o treat_v much_o more_o gentle_o and_o liberal_o than_o those_o poor_a slave_n be_v for_o they_o be_v fain_o too_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o his_o trade_n and_o craft_n they_o earn_v their_o bread_n they_o drink_v water_v many_o a_o time_n scarce_o their_o fill_n and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cabane_n where_o they_o be_v enforce_v too_o do_v their_o task_n then_o if_o servant_n now_o adays_o can_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o too_o bear_v the_o state_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o back_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v too-too_o unexcuzable_a as_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n spare_v we_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v too_o the_o subjection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o furthermore_o we_o have_v too_o weigh_v yet_o again_o the_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_a willingness_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o too_o find_v any_o taste_n or_o savour_n in_o our_o state_n or_o calling_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v except_o we_o know_v it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v no_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o creature_n we_o must_v therefore_o resort_v always_o too_o our_o god_n and_o be_o at_o this_o mark_n namely_o that_o see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a too_o we_o as_o too_o set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o too_o maintain_v we_o here_o and_o too_o show_v himself_o so_o good_a a_o father_n towards_o we_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v come_v of_o he_o we_o must_v show_v the_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v too_o his_o majesty_n and_o labour_n too_o please_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o we_o stick_v not_o too_o be_v subject_a too_o man_n nor_o take_v it_o in_o grief_n or_o in_o scorn_n so_o shall_v our_o state_n be_v great_o sweeten_v when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accept_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o against_o another_o not_o too_o show_v any_o contrariety_n but_o rather_o too_o accord_v they_o together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o master_n with_o all_o willingness_n and_o afterward_o set_v down_o god_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a melody_n which_o answer_v very_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n must_v dispatch_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o stop_v we_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o too_o think_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o be_v command_v we_o he_o intyce_v we_o too_o our_o destruction_n now_o then_o let_v we_o take_v god_n will_v as_o our_o sovereign_a welfare_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n assure_v our_o self_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v handle_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o love_v we_o still_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o let_v that_o serve_v for_o one_o point_n and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o persuasion_n well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o willingness_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o will_v follow_v with_o it_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o loathness_n in_o ourselves_o too_o grudge_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n for_o they_o grunt_v at_o it_o and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v acknow_v of_o it_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v fell_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rancour_n in_o they_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o willingness_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o free_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o state_n leeâ—some_a and_o pleasant_a for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n they_o can_v eschew_v the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v torment_n too_o themselves_o and_o work_v themselves_o more_o spite_n than_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o when_o we_o be_v handle_v rough_o by_o our_o master_n superior_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n accept_v our_o service_n it_o assuage_v all_o the_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o take_v our_o repast_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n we_o take_v our_o rest_n as_o a_o relief_n that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o besides_o this_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o take_v courage_n at_o it_o too_o walk_v on_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o stop_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a market_n when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o serve_v god_n free_o than_o they_o that_o go_v too_o it_o as_o though_o nine_o man_n hold_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o discharge_v it_o very_o cold_o with_o grudge_v and_o repine_a furthermore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o bring_v we_o three_o time_n back_o unto_o god_n and_o too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v too_o rid_v we_o of_o this_o imagination_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o if_o other_o man_n misbehave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v too_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o subjection_n if_o we_o can_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n that_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o froward_a he_o think_v with_o himself_o why_o what_o do_v i_o and_o so_o servant_n think_v themselves_o half_o quit_v if_o their_o master_n perform_v not_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n declare_v express_o that_o although_o master_n be_v so_o cruel_a as_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n spare_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o superiority_n diminish_v thereby_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o such_o master_n be_v unworthy_a too_o have_v authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o inferior_a must_v hold_v himself_o still_o under_o the_o yoke_n because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n paul_n forget_v not_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o procure_v they_o their_o right_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v too_o they_o for_o he_o command_v master_n too_o do_v the_o like_a too_o they_o not_o as_o maâ—e_n and_o matelyke_o as_o they_o say_v but_o so_o as_o master_n consider_v that_o although_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n lay_v the_o bridle_n loose_a in_o their_o neck_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n grant_v they_o leave_v too_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o speak_v as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v well_o in_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o master_n he_o give_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v look_v well_o about_o they_o how_o they_o rule_v because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a master_n in_o heaven_n 11._o who_o accept_v no_o person_n as_o touch_v servant_n he_o say_v my_o friend_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n as_o you_o will_v desire_v let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o god_n account_v you_o not_o as_o slave_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o be_v despise_v too_o the_o worldward_o but_o you_o have_v your_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n accept_v your_o seruis_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o reward_n pay_v you_o as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v here_o in_o deed_n the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o first_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o too_o currye_a favour_n with_o the_o great_a and_o rich_fw-fr sort_n by_o maintain_v their_o right_a against_o their_o slave_n &_o also_o that_o he_o labour_v on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o bring_v those_o too_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v advance_v
soever_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o certintie_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o or_o no._n but_o like_a as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o also_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v too_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n too_o the_o roman_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v forlorn_a and_o undo_v of_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n too_o call_v we_o back_o again_o too_o god_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o set_v store_n by_o that_o treasure_n and_o be_v well_o advize_v too_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o hardy_o despise_v both_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o practise_v against_o we_o see_v that_o god_n call_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v too_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o glance_v at_o for_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o besyds_n god_n vouchsafe_v no_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o too_o wake_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o will_v well_o enough_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o send_v we_o his_o gospel_n upon_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a goodness_n but_o therewithal_o they_o surmise_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o receive_v it_o and_o some_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o their_o own_o free_a will_n doâ—_n rule_v the_o rosteâ—_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v god_n grace_n be_v diminish_v for_o god_n offer_v we_o not_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o apple_n too_o little_a 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v run_v best_a shall_v come_v and_o have_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v proceed_v of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v too_o ourselves_o now_o then_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o daily_o do_v call_v we_o too_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a goodness_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o behove_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o other_o part_n before_o for_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n forget_v aught_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o matter_n but_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n free_a goodness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v all_o fill_v and_o show_v that_o faith_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o say_a fountain_n of_o free_a election_n and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n enlighten_v of_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v blind_a he_o have_v print_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o but_o that_o moreover_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o geve_v we_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n too_o hold_v out_o too_o the_o end_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o thing_n wheretoo_o s._n paul_n bring_v we_o be_v that_o beside_o our_o receive_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beside_o his_o enlightening_n of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o he_o do_v also_o stay_v we_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v first_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v treat_v more_o at_o length_n already_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o own_o state_n and_o plight_n we_o be_v blind_a wretch_n wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v preach_v or_o speak_v unto_o we_o we_o abide_v still_o as_o block_n in_o our_o brutishness_n for_o the_o sensual_a man_n shall_v never_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n 14._o or_o too_o his_o own_o salvation_n you_o see_v then_o how_o we_o be_v utter_o bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a light_n till_o god_n pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o insight_n mark_v that_o for_o the_o first_o point_n howbeit_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o point_n have_v be_v discuss_v heretofore_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o too_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o embrace_v god_n grace_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o find_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a too_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a it_o stand_v we_o on_o hand_n too_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o for_o why_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o waver_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v best_a dispose_v too_o follow_v god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n because_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v we_o every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n if_o god_n hold_v we_o nâ—t_v up_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n utter_v his_o power_n in_o maintain_v we_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o give_v we_o too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o for_o we_o alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v confound_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o or_o two_o fall_n but_o infinite_a fall_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v we_o sure_o be_v tuâ—ned_v out_o of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o frailty_n lightness_n and_o unconstancy_n unless_o we_o be_v hold_v back_o and_o that_o god_n wrought_v so_o in_o we_o as_o we_o may_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n spirit_n work_v double_a in_o we_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o inlyghten_v we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o else_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o too_o receive_v god_n promise_n with_o all_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o work_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v fain_o too_o continue_v in_o we_o and_o too_o give_v we_o perseverance_n that_o we_o quail_v not_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o way_n that_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n â—hat_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o as_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n you_o have_v know_v god_n grace_n and_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v you_o too_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o you_o have_v never_o roam_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o pitiful_a towards_o you_o but_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o he_o dubble_v his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o give_v you_o power_n too_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o for_o have_v you_o continue_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o or_o more_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v help_v you_o therein_o for_o else_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mammer_n yea_o and_o as_o poor_a wretch_n at_o your_o wit_n end_n without_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v too_o have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o and_o too_o guide_v you_o continual_o till_o you_o be_v come_v too_o your_o way_n end_v and_o have_v accomplish_v your_o course_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v or_o sign_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v well_o the_o similitude_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v for_o we_o know_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v authentik_a by_o sâ—ales_n and_o that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o set_v they_o too_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o
of_o hell_n for_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o by_o inheritance_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n be_v cursedness_n and_o to_o be_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o too_o have_v nothing_o but_o stark_a malice_n and_o rebelliousness_n in_o we_o and_o too_o be_v blind_a wretch_n and_o at_o a_o word_n too_o be_v give_v too_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o satan_n reign_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o bond_n slave_n and_o be_v hold_v down_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n now_o then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v pity_v we_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v so_o miserable_a creature_n needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o he_o utter_v the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o we_o ought_v too_o be_v the_o better_o touch_v therewith_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o willing_a too_o take_v he_o for_o our_o father_n but_o howsoever_o we_o fare_v although_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o image_n in_o we_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v fain_o too_o utter_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o too_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o too_o make_v we_o too_o go_v on_o still_o with_o our_o course_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o on_o hand_n to_o bear_v this_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n because_o we_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v beguile_v with_o these_o toy_n and_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o put_v forth_o himself_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o prepare_v himself_o too_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o that_o god_n adâ—ing_v of_o grace_n upon_o grace_n be_v because_o man_n have_v use_v well_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o before_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v aught_o of_o ourselves_o too_o win_v god_n favour_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v like_o poor_a dead_a man_n and_o as_o â—otten_a carcase_n what_o preparation_n can_v we_o make_v too_o purchase_v favour_n at_o god_n haâ—â—_n must_v not_o man_n need_v as_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v witch_v when_o they_o conceive_v such_o â—â—â—yes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o father_n the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o god_n and_o too_o shim_v all_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v that_o god_n in_o add_v of_o grace_n unto_o grace_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o every_o of_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o contrariwise_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o care_n we_o must_v have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n goodness_n in_o show_v himself_o so_o liberal_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o never_o cease_v too_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v not_o like_o mortal_a man_n which_o will_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a enough_o already_o content_v thyself_o but_o like_a as_o he_o have_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o we_o so_o he_o be_v move_v too_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o till_o we_o be_v come_v too_o the_o full_a height_n of_o they_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n too_o full_a perfection_n now_o hereunto_o saint_n paul_n add_v express_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o will_v fain_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v as_o nothing_o with_o we_o for_o some_o will_v show_v themselves_o valiant_a and_o they_o be_v so_o ravish_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o they_o ween_v themselves_o too_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o as_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o their_o deed_n of_o prowess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o proper_a man_n and_o purchase_v themselves_o reputation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o strength_n that_o man_n desire_v other_o desire_n too_o increase_v their_o substance_n by_o merchandise_n or_o too_o get_v riches_n and_o possession_n by_o any_o mean_n howsoever_o it_o be_v othersome_a covet_v too_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n too_o be_v short_a the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v god_n too_o show_v himself_o bountiful_a towards_o we_o be_v in_o please_v our_o sensuality_n and_o earthly_a lust_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n saint_n paul_n bring_v we_o too_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v too_o say_v too_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v unseen_a of_o we_o save_v that_o we_o have_v record_n of_o it_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n likewise_o too_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v but_o yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n riches_n bodily_a health_n honour_n credit_n authority_n and_o at_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o covet_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o despise_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v too_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v too_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o why_o for_o we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o we_o be_v gross_a witted_a and_o entangle_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o here_o that_o if_o god_n listen_v too_o diminish_v we_o too_o the_o worldward_n we_o must_v be_v be_v it_o patient_o and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o allege_v for_o when_o the_o faithless_a and_o heathenish_a sort_n which_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n do_v see_v themselves_o go_v too_o decay_n they_o sigh_v and_o say_v alas_o where_o be_v the_o arm_n that_o i_o have_v in_o time_n past_a where_o be_v the_o leg_n &_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v too_o repine_a against_o god_n again_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rich_fw-fr be_v diminish_v and_o god_n cut_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v he_o be_v in_o horrible_a unquietness_n and_o he_o have_v lever_n too_o be_v already_a bury_v than_o too_o see_v his_o wing_n clip_v after_o that_o fashion_n again_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o ambition_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o honour_n &_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o their_o accustom_a credit_n they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n child_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n willing_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n here_o beneath_o and_o behold_v the_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o diminish_v even_o in_o eysyght_n &_o that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o drop_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o take_v all_o in_o good_a worth_n 5._o and_o why_o for_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o change_n which_o be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_a god_n renew_v they_o too_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o too_o make_v they_o take_v courage_n again_o as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o now_o be_v that_o look_v as_o every_o of_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o foolish_a lust_n so_o will_v he_o have_v god_n too_o yeelo_n to_o his_o fondness_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o pray_v bnto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v we_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o grieve_v we_o though_o we_o decay_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a cheerelynesse_n that_o may_v make_v we_o too_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o too_o look_v still_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v fail_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o low_o be_v too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a 1._o and_o that_o although_o we_o must_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o perish_v there_o altogether_o but_o too_o be_v renew_v again_o wherefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o too_o be_v so_o abse_z that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v poor_a despyre_v â—_z in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o therewithal_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v too_o warrant_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o what_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o here_o for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o single_a name_n of_o god_n but_o say_v